The Missionary Review of the World — March 1909

HEKHY HARRIS JESSUP, D.D

The grand old missionary of Syria. Dr. H. H. Jessup has been working for the evangelization of Syria since 1855, and is one of the most revered and beloved men in the Levant. He has recently ceIebl-ated his golden Jubil ee of service and has completed a history ~f the Syrian ~Jission.

8.lIiss{onary 'l(ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXII. NO.3 MARCH, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 3 Old Series New Series l'ul)Jjsheu IJy Funk & 'Vag-nails Company, 44-(;0 E. ;:3d St., N. Y. Isaac K. Flink, Pres, A. V. ''''agnail", rice-Pres. and Tr~ns., Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES AN ENCOURAGEMENT TO PRAYER her task, and is confronted by an open world. Ephesians iii., 20, is a good watchword for our encouragement. There A world-wide commerce is developwe learn that God is able to do ing world-wide facilities for mission- ary undertakings. Livingstone was All that we ask. six months reaching the Zambesi from All that we ask or think. Cape Town. You can now make the Above all that we ask or think. journey by rail in four days. Rail- Abundantly above all that we ask or roads and steamboats are opening up the Dark Continent from four sides. think. China is operating 3,700 miles of rail- Exceedingly abundantly above all that ways, and has 1,600 miles under con- struction. we ask or think. A large part of the non-Christian How the apostle emphasizes the world is now under Christian governpower of God to answer prayer! ments, so that the Gospel has free course. In every other part religious CALLS TO PRAYER toleration prevails. Russia, since the recent edict of toleration, affords a PAGE missionary opportunity of the first magnitude. China is a great open Signs of Life in Turkey.. . . . . . . . . .. 162 door. The Christian missionary, eight Stirring Scenes in India ………….. 164 years ago driven out by the Boxer Laymen's Movement in South Africa .. 165 revolution, can now go anywhere un- Evangelization in France…………. 165 der the protection of the government. What the Missionaries are Doing in Turkey swings into line at last, and by the revolution of July 24, 1908, Turkey …………………… 167 opens wide the door for Christian ed- The Missionary Without a Message 181 ucation and evangelism.

TIlE NEW ERA IN MISSIONS * The breaking down of opposition to Christianity on the part of adherents The Church to-day is face to face of other religions is an event of unparwith the opportunity of the ages. alleled significance. Japan despairs of Never were the conditions more fa- finding in Buddhism a sufficient ethical vorable for the spread of Christianity. and spiritual basis. The native news- Never has the Bible prophecy of a uni- papers of China are urging the people versal kingdom under Christ seemed more certain of fulfillment. Never has it been more evident that Christ alone can be the religious leader of mankind.

The world is now explored. With the opening of Tibet there is no longer a hermit nation. The Church knows '* From an American Board leaflet. to give up idolatry. The idol temples From Asia Minor comes the report in many districts are neglected and in from one province with an average of disrepair, while not a few of them have one Protestant to 64 Moslems, many been turned into public schools, the villages having no Christians. There idols being thrust into a closet. India is, however, evident a spirit of friend- shows both a political and a religions ly inquiry into Christianity. Groups awakening. of Moslems are studying the Bible, and many others are secretly inquir- The varions mission boards, finding ing into the truth of the claims of the whole world thrust upon them Christ. The spirit of brotherhood is under such extraordinarily favorable growing and one great danger is that conditions, have come to an agree- Moslems may seek the fruits of Chrisment by which, in the leading conn- tianity without its roots. Still here tries, exclusive fields for work have and there Moslems, men, women and been set apart for each board. children, are confessing Christ and are ,howing their changed hearts in their While not in any degree neglecting faces and their lives. Through the the direct appeal of the Gospel to in- hospitals, Bible distribution and dividuals, the boards have been broad- schools the Truth is spreading and ening the work to cover all depart- taking root. ments of life, so as to constitute it a mighty agency for Christian civiliza- The following is a true story, with tion. a still truer prophecy, narrated by a colonel in the Turkish army: With all the new motives and conditions which offer encouragement, our "A thoughtful Turk, some thirty strength lies to-day, as it has in the years ago, studied with a holy teacher past, in the leadership of Jesus Christ, of great learning in the city of Adana. "the same yesterday and to-day and After his course of training, he was forever." But a new fulness of time sent by his teacher to Aintab to labor is upon us. Conditions are similar to there. He found the place hard and those in the first century, when Chris- the ignorant people dead to higher tianity spread with such marvelous things. In considerable discouragerapidity. Then it was the Roman Em- ment he returned to Adana to the prespire which was open. Now it is the ence of his venerable teacher. He reworld. No greater opportunity can lated his difficulties and told how dead ever come. No new factors are likely the city was, and ended with the stateto arise. It only remains for the ment 'Aintaby diriltmek Hazret-i- Church of Christ to go out and con- Isaya makhsonss dyr'-'0 Illy Jesus quer. Himself can bring Aintab to life.' The reply of his· teacher was: 'You must SIGNS OF LIFE IN TURKEY go back to Aintab, and there }'OU must be a Jesus.' He came, and has recalled The signs of prog~ess in the Otto- the tens of thousands to a living pracman Empire are not all in outward tise of the glorious faith of Islam." reform. Some are evidences of spiritual awakening, others are the results Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, of Ainof the spirit of independence which tab, writes: may make trouble for the missionaries -at least for a time. A group of five or six Turks are com-

SIGNS OF THE

ing to-morrow night for the third time THE ISLAM IN GERMAN EAST AFRICA for study of the New Testament. Last time they came I freely discust with The reports of the German societhem the possibility of founding a Turk- ties, whose missionaries are laboring ish church, laying emphasis upon sin- in German East Africa, direct attencere repentance and strength of convic- tion to encroachments of Islam, that tion in the Deity of Christ as essential great enemy of Christianity. From for such a step. They said they often one district, U saramo, comes the enwished to attend the churches, but held back because the churches are Armenian couraging news that the failure oi -the and in some measure foreign. native revolt against Germany in 1905, On Thurs.lay eveaing, the day of the in which the Mohammedans took a opening of the Turkish Parliament, Dr. prominent part, has greatly decreased Shepard and I attended a memorable the confidence of the natives in the mass-meeting of Moslems and Christians power of the religion of the false in which the utmost fraternity was prophet. Signs are rapidly multiplyshown by all, and an opportunity for all ing that the wide circles of heathen speakers who wished to take part. Sev- who espoused Mohammedanism at eral brief and stirring addresses were best but superficially are beginning to made by Young Turks (military officers), get tired of its laws and ceremonies, and by three of our college professors. and the missionaries of the Berlin So- The guests of honor were Dr. Shepard ciety, stationed in Usaramo, are preof our hospital, and the brigadier-general paring for more aggressive work in or commandant of the city regiment. the near future. About fifty of the Moslem clergy were present in long robes and white tur- From all other points of the wide bans. Most of them are extremely con- field, however, come disquieting reservative and keep very quiet these days. ports of the progress of Islam. The But a few are liberal, and Thursday workers of the Society for German evening exprest their feelings in very East Africa say, "Quietly the Mohamfine literary language. One read an ad- medan doctrines enter our people dress upon "Duties of Citizenship," and deeper and deeper. The most influanother an original poem which cele- ential circles, those of the chiefs and brated the overthrow of tyranny and the merchants, are their adherents with coming of the new liberty by very clever but few exceptions. Since the followand apt similes. ers of Mohammed keep themselves en- tirely separate in their external mode When we remember that last year any of life, it naturally comes to pass that eight or ten men who met in a private those who are connected commercially home for an evening were liable to sus- with the chiefs and merchants picion and trial for treason, these large also espouse Mohammedanism. The and free-spoken gatherings are truly re- strongest movement has its center at markable. Mlalo, the great heathen village near Hohenfriedeberg. The chief tax-col- Several of the Christians who made lector, Mbukusi, started it. The meraddresses used verses from the New chant Swaka continued it. This Testament and several Mo-lems verses month a great Ramadan celebration from the Koran, much in the same way was held in Mlalo. Many Mohamthat Abraham Lincoln clinched his ar- medans came long distances and guments with passages from Scripture.

At noon on Thursday 101 guns were fired as a salute to the new Parliament from the city fort; at the same time the bells of the Gregorian, Protestant and Roman Catholic churches all rang out together. We have never had such a common cause before!

many Mohammedan baptisms were I do not suppose we shall be able to performed. The position of the accommodate all who apply for admispopulation in general seems divided. sion." Thus reports Woman's Work. The older people say, "When once we praise God, we become Christians. Rev. J. N. Wright wrote from Ta- Islam expects too much in the out- briz, September 29: "About one-third ward life and appearance, but Chris- of our Sunday morning congregation tianity is for poor people." is now made up of Moslems.· They generally fill one row of pews from The missionaries of the Berlin So- back seats to the front, and give fine ciety speak of the political danger of attention. Often we have two large Islam with great emphasis. In Lindi classes of them in Sunday-school. One, a conspiracy of the Mohammedans a teacher for years in Moslem schools, against the German Government was is an interesting inquirer. He has discovered last summer. An Arab written three Turkish hymns of a good from Zanzibar, Hamedy, son of a fa- order and thoroughly evangelical." mous slave-trader, started it through English missionaries at Ispahan dea letter which was said to have fallen clare: "Doors are widely open." from heaven in the holy city Mecca. It was read in the mosques at Lindi, STIRRING SCENES IN INDIA Tanga, and in other places. Finally, an attempt was made to approach the Rev. Alden H. Clark, of Ahmednative soldiers, who are mainly Mo- nagur, India, sends stirring news of a hammedans, and to cause them to spiritual awakening in that important participate in a holy war against the misslOnary center. Two months ago Christians. But the soldiers were Mr. Clark became aroused to a loyal, and the planned revolt failed to sense that missionaries and large come to pass. native Christian communities in Ah- mednagur were too much absorbed in An immediate political danger does schools, hospitals, orphanages, etc., not seem to exist, but the whole situa- and were giving too little attention to tion in German East Africa sh0ws the the great masses of non-Christian peoaggressiveness of Islam, which is bit- ple living at their very doors. In one terly hostile to everything Christian, of the missionary prayer-meetings Mr. and it calls for increased activity m Clark spoke of this to the other misthe cause of Christ in that country. sionaries and they met the suggestions in a spirit of consecration. They began SIGNS OF LIGHT IN PERSIA carrying on street preaching in sev- The constitutional party triumphed eral prominent centers in the city. All over the reactionaries at Tabriz, after at once this street preaching began to nearly one hundred days of civil war. take on a different tone. The native Consequently, the scattered Moslem preachers became more earnest and boys came flocking back to mission effective and the people listened with school. From Teheran, Rev. S. M. marked attention. Several invitations Jordan wrote, October 27: "School came from little Hindu communities to opened with the largest enrollment in come and preach to them. its history. Now, there are about 225 m attendance; a number have been One missionary was led to start a kept away by the month of Ramazan. Bible class for educated Brahmins, which has proved full of promise and

OF THE

has brought some of these young men raised in coIlections and promises, and to very serious thought about Chris- unions were started. tianity. Dr. R. A. Hume invited some leading Brahmins of the city to a con- CRISIS IN THE KONGO ference which proved a unique one in the religious history of the city and Rev. Wm. Morrison, of Lueba, has been followed by several more of writes that it is almost impossible for similar character. Men were led to people in the home land to realize all think about prayer, and to engage in that the Belgian rule may mean to prayer with a little group of us Chris- missionaries. He says: tians. High-caste boys who are in Mr. Clark's English class began to For years we have been praying that come without any special urging to some relief would come to the poor na- talk about Christianity. Everywhere tives, and that the door which had been there are encouraging signs of new closed to the spread of the true Gospel spiritual interest. might be again opened. We believe a brighter day is dawning in this great LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT IN SOUTH darkness, which has been the seat of so AFRICA much cruelty and oppression and double dealing. A six weeks' tour by a deputation, consisting of the veteran Rev. Andrew For many months we have been pro- testing to the officials of the Company Murray, the mission secretary, Rev. J. about the situation of affairs, but all has been in vain. They indignantly deny the du Plessis, Professor Marais, and existence of the evils. others, has just been concluded. In the Transvaal and Orange River Col- In this time of crisis we ask the ony the principles of the movement prayers and the interest of all God's peo- were explained, and the calling of the ple. It seems that the hand of God is Church emphasized. At Johannes- here and that He has determined to dis- burg about 100 delegates gathered play His power. Not only is He crush- from different towns and villages, in- ing, as we believe, this iniquitous gov- cluding some thirty ministers and mis- ernment, but He is opening up before us sionaries. Great enthusiasm was wonderful doors of opportunity. Two of aroused on the King's birthday, when the greatest chiefs in all this region, the church was filled by attentive audi- both of whom had always maintained a ences; II9 members of the Union were stern spirit of opposition to the Gospel, secured, 'who promised to do what they have now had their hearts softened. To could to start and continue a branch the village of one of these we are send- in their own town. At Bloemfontein ing three evangelists. One last word: smaller, but successful, meetings were Pray for the brighter day in this dark- held. The deputation in the Colony ness! aimed at raising $12,500 to cover the deficit, and so to increase enthusiasm EVANGELIZATION IN FRANCE . as to raise the permanent income from $75,000 to $90,000 for the extension The problem of the evangelization of the work. Their appeal met with of France under the new conditions, hearty response. At Oudtshoorn, an and the need for outside help in this ostrich-farming center, $5,000 was work, are concisely outlined in' the fol- lowing extracts from a private letter, written by Pastor C. W. Cremer, the secretary of the Evangelical Society of France: "Since the Law of Separation was passed, the French Protestants have risen as a whole to the level of the

situation. They have subscribed con- ALASKA'S AWAKENING scientiously .the amount of the grant which the State no longer made to The Alaska exposition to be held them; and none of their good works this year in Seattle has stimulated have suffered much in this time of wide-spread interest in the marvelous cnsls. development of the vast territory to the north. Tens of thousands of peo- "This shows vitality amongst us; ple will be able to see an exposition but it is to be noted as regards evan- that will show the work of the people gelization, that the work is scarcely who have civilized Alaska-the work more than blocked out. There are in of the missionary, the miner, the rail- France 700,000 Protestants with a lit- road-builder and the thousands of tle over 1,000 pastors. One for 700 pioneers from every State in the would not be a bad proportion if the Union who have helped to bring 700 were always in some one locality, Alaska to a point that justifies them in in city or country; but the Protestants petitioning Congress for better repreare scattered amongst 38 millions of sentation at Washington, and for as Catholics-nominally so at least. Thus much of self-government as is allowed with I to 54 of the population it is a Territory. very difficult to keep up services, and the churches consequently are weak, Alaska has a population of 100,000. and find it hard to provide for their Its commerce increased twenty-four own needs. When it comes to evan- per cent. last year and it is prophesied gelizing the 38 millions of their fellow that before 1925 Alaska will have a countrymen, they are unequal to the population of 1,000,000. task. To-day in twelve cities are good ho- "All that our evangelization societies are together able to do is to send tels and all modern improvements. Jusome I 20 or I 30 workers amongst these 38 millions, and this is evidently neau, Nome, Fairbanks, Douglas, very little. Chena, Skagway, and Treadwell have- their homes, schools, churches, libra- "Yet it is something. The work is ries, telegraph, electric lights, watera very interesting one, and it needs de- works and telephones, and their upvelopment because the door is now to-date department stores. open; and being a spiritual undertaking, it can not always be estimated by The discovery of gold led to the first its expenditure or the number of its knowledge of what Alaska really is. workers, but it should rather be val- Before that the popular impression ued by its influence. was that Alaska was a land of ice and cold. But in the ten years in which "Another point which should not be N orne alone has produced more than overlooked is that the evangelization $30,000,000 in gold, people have of France has also its importance be- learned that Alaska is a' habitable cause of the influence which France country in all parts in summer, and exerts over the Continent of Europe." in nearly all parts in winter.

Now is the time to establish Chris- tian churches and schools in Alaska.

OF T H E MAKERS OF NEW

T he officers and teachers of the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, Syria Rev. Dr. Daniel Bliss, P resident Howard Bliss and George E. Post, M.D., are in the centCr o f the front row.

WHAT THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY * BY REV. CHARLES T. R IGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, T URKEY Missionary of the American Board Leaving out the neighboring coun- used to refer to the territory as far tries, which were formerl y under the east as the Persian frontier, and Syria Ottoman rule, but are now otherwise may include Mesopotamia. Thus the governed, the Ottoman Empire con- total area under consideration will be sists , roughly speaking, of five parts- about 1,150,000 square miles, with an European Turkey, Asia Minor, Syria, Arabia, and Tripoli (in Africa) . estimated population of t 24,000,000. European Turkey comprises Albania, on the Adriatic coast; Macedonia, in From the subtropical heat of Busrah the center; and Thrace, bordering on (or Bassora) and the Red Sea littoral the Black Sea. The Ottoman Empire to the snows of Mt. Ararat and the includes only a small part of A rabia- long winters of Erzero um , a ll sorts of a narrow strip running to the Persian climate are found. Constantinople is Gulf on the east and another inclu- in the same latitude as New York, and ding most of the Red Sea: coast with the Black Sea is chilled by the icy the sacred cities, Mecca and Medina. winds from the steppes of Russia, so Tripoli in Africa (including also that Turkey is not a subtropical land, Beng hazi ) stretches indefinitely south but has a distinctly t emperate climate. into the desert. Asia Minor may be The most important large cities that are centers of Protestant missionary work are Constantinople, Beirut, Jeru- '" It is not the object of the presen t article to furni sh an historical sketch of missionary effort w ithin the present bounds of the Ottoman Empire. Such a sketch would have to begin from the day when our Master felt that "He must needs go through Samaria"; and include His visits to Tyre and Sidon ; and follow up the journeys of the apostles through Asia Minor, Thrace and Macedonia. For a ll these places a re now parts o f the Ottom an Empire. We mu st n ow confine o urselves to a hasty and somewhat s uperficial s u rvey o f the present situation. In our revit:w we omit certain lands once under Turkish rule but now otherwise governed. Thes e include Bulgaria. Bosnia, H erzegov ina, Crete and Egypt.-C. T. R.

t "Daybreak in Turkey," by Dr. 1. L. Barton, p. 16.

salem and Smyrna. But many of the nites and Shiites are as far apart as most marvelous results have been in ] ew and Samaritan were in the time smaller places, farther from the de- of Christ; while there are numerous basing influences of the seacoast. sects of dervishes who are not re- garded by other Moslems as orthodox. The Races and Languages The great majority of Ottoman The geographical distribution of Moslems are Sunnites, as those of races and languages is also worth re- Persia are Shiites. While Islam exmembering. A line drawn from Alexan- alts the idea of God as creator and dretta east by north, between Aintab ruler, it has no conception of Him as and Aleppo, will divide the empire Father. Submission to the divine will, linguistically; north of that line t~le and the performance of certain cerecommon language is Turkish, whtle monies are the essentials to salvation; south of it Arabic is practically uni- it deg:ades woman to the level of a versal. Albanian is spoken patriotical- slave, and has no word for home; it ly throughout Albania; Bulgarian a~d prescribes washing of face, hands and Servian near the borders of Bulgana feet five times daily, but demands no and Servia; Greek along the shores cleansing of words or imagination. of the JEgean, Marmora and Mediter- vVherever Islam has ruled, progress ranean, as well as in the Archipelago; has been impeded and the people have Armenian and Kurdish near the Per- stagnated. sian frontier a3 well as in the streets of Constantinople; while many another Of the various branches of the sotongue is spoken by considerable num- called Christian Church in the Ottobers in various parts of the empire. In man Empire, the Greek Orthodox: Macedonia, Greeks and Bulgarians Church is the largest. This again is are perilously equal in numerical divided, but on national lines; and the strength; but there is not a single world has recently seen the spectacle province of Asia Minor where the of Greek and Bulgarian forgetting Turks are not in the majority. Large their unity of church affiliation as they colonies of Jews live in Constantinople, tore each other's throats in Mace- Salonica, Smyrna, and various parts donia. It is a church with a creed of Palestine, especially in and around rather than a life, and with so many J ernsalem; villages of Circ~ssian~ are forms and ceremonies that no space scattered over western ASIa Mlllor; is left for content or vitalizing force. and Nestorians on the Persian border, It holds to baptismal regeneration, and and Syrians, Bedouin and Arabs in knows no other gift of the Holy Spirit Syria serve to swell the number of than that conferred on the eight-day- old babe by anointing with the holy n~tionalities in this composite Otto- ointment, and salvation it holds to be impossible outside the Greek Orthoman Empire. It is wrong to call all dox Church. these people Turks; it is more correct to call them all Osmanli. Separated from this church by racial lines and historical happenings, rather The Religions than by creed or polity or life, is the Armenian Gregorian Church. There The prevailing religion is Isla~, is to-day more of real spiritual COl1but among the Mohammedans there IS such variation of belief that the Sun-

THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY 16g

tent and of effort at true reform in Then there is the Jew, the ubiquithis Church than in the Greek; yet tous Jew, first cousin to the Arab the careful observer of the effects Moslem, like him the son of Abraham. of both Gregorian and Orthodox Most of the Jews in the Ottoman Emchurches on the daily lives of their pire came there as a result of persecuconstituents must admit that the mes- tion in Christian lands-from Spain, sage of the Spirit of the Church of from Poland, from Rumania, from Sardis (Rev. 3) applies to them as Russia, and elsewhere. well, "I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead." Scattered among these faiths are small tribes like the Druses, the Yezi- TRANSLATING THE WORD OF GOD Dr. Bowen and assistant translators in Constantinople Before the scornful gaze of the Mos- dees, the Nusairiyeh, and the Kuzzullem are exposed still further the di- bash Kurds, whose forms of belief are visions of the Church of Christ by as yet but partially understood, but who the presence of Roman Catholics, are said to retain from idolatrous an- Greek and Armenian Catholics, Maro- cestors certain heathen forms, and nites, Copts, Nestorians and others who can not therefore be correctly who claim to be Christians; while the classified as Moslem, Christian, or only ones for whom the Moslem has Jew. any respect are the Evangelical Christians, who will not tolerate the venera- Missionary policy has necessarily tion of pictures or images in their been dictated largely by the peculiar churches, nor pay idolatrous worship state of affairs in the empire. The· to the Mother of God. story of Jesus is already known, in Qutline, ~o most Armenians, Bul-

HOME' TRAINING FOR THE YOUNG SYRIANS Bedtime in the dormitory of the Beulah Home, Sidon Orphanage garians and Greeks; while even the The Missionary Beginning. Moslem honors Jesus as the miraculously born Word of God, a sinless When missionaries first went to prophet of God. But the ignorance Turkey, they were welcomed by all and degradation of the people are ap- nationalities as reorganizers of the palling; and Mohammed's system schools of the country on a saner basis. owes its origin to his revolt against the These pioneers had oversight of purepractical idolatry of his day, which ly Moslem schools, in barracks and out, wore and still wears the mask of in the capital. When, however, they Christianity. Education is therefore opened schools of their own and berightly more prominent in the pro- gan to make even a nominal charge gram of mission work in Turkey than for tuition, very few came to them. in most other lands. Evangelization Naturally these first schools of eighty is certainly needed, and great atten- years ago were very elementary; but tion is paid to this; and education is it was not long before the English prest as a means to this end. The language and higher branches began cure of the body is likewise made an to be demanded and taught, till now opportunity for the cure of the soul; we see a network of some eleven fulland all public.ation work has as its fledged colleges, mostly with Ameriultimate aim the publishing of the can charters, and largely maintained Gospel of Peace. Nevertheless, it re- by foreign funds. Robert College, in mains true that the majority of all Constantinople, the oldest of all, has missionaries in the empire to-day are done a remarkable work among some connected with educational work, fifteen nationalities, especially Bul- garians, Greeks and Armenians. It has to-day some forty instructors and con-lights in the darkness of illiteracy, 450 students in the preparatory, col- and furnish an example and incentive legiate and commercial departments. to increas.ing native effort. Then The Syrian Protestant College, in Bei- there are theological seminaries at rut, is doing an equally noble work, Marsovan, .Marash, Harpout and Beiespecially for the Arabic-speaking rut, and occasional theological classes races. It has a fine medical depart- are formed elsewhere when needed. ment, and in all branches-medical, There are also many high-schools, and pharmaceutical, commercial, collegi- more than 500 common schools, these ate, preparatory and training school last largely under native control, all for nurses-it has 59 instructors and of which are a direct outcome of mis- 827 students. Euphrates College, in sionary work and are constantly being Harpout, has a thousand students in urged to a higher grade of efficiency all departments, practically all Ar- as feeders to the high-schools and menians. Anatolia College at Marso- colleges. van, Central Turkey College at Aintab, International College at Smyrna, St. It is interesting to note the reflex Paul's College at Tarsus, Asia Minor influence that these evangelical schools Apostolic Institute at Konia, the Eng- have had on the other communities. lish CoUegeat J erusalem,theAH1.eri- Not alone among Armenians and can College for Girls at Constanti- Greeks and Bulgarians, but also nople, and the Central Turkey College among Jews and Turks better schools for Girls at Marash, all sta~d as bea- are rising up, as a direct result of our work. Often these are intended to 'IHE PRODUCT O'F AMERICAN EDUCA.TION IN THE LAND OF THE llA'REM Some of the graduates from th~ Native College for Girls, Constantinople

draw pupils away from missionary President Tracy, of Anatolia College, schools, but in order to do this the said: "It was you Americans who, rival schools must have a good pro- coming here to Turkey, found us in gram, at least, besides being free. darkness and showed us the way to the With hardly an exception, missionary light." A Turkish official at Harpout schools charge tuition, while very few said to a great audience of Armenians of the schools of other faiths do. Yet and Americans at Euphrates College: the pupils prefer to come to the evan- "Hitherto only the Armenians have gelical schools. Parents repeatedly been able to avail themselves of the testify that nowhere else can they find privileges of this college. We Turks the same high standard of morality have been forbidden to send our chil- TRAINING THE FUTURE LEADERS The Girard Institute Schoolroom , Presbyterian Mission, Sidon, Syria taught and practised, and that they dren here. That is all changed now, regard the training of character as of and we will share with you in the enmuch greater importance than the ac- joyment of what this institution offers quisition of knowledge. to all who come within its doors."

The Testimony of Moslems Some Results of Millions It is also interesting to note the As a result of missionary activity, a wide-spread testirnony of Moslems, native Protestant Church has come since the constitutional regime came in into existence, which now claims more last]uly, to the influence of missionary than 20,000 communicants and perschools. During a recent jubilation haps four times that number of adat Marsovan over the opening of the herents. It was not the intention of new Parliament, a Turk, addressing the earliest missionaries to separate any

THE MISSIONARtES ARE DOING IN

persons from the communion of the . gorian Church has been because of old churches, but rather to cooperate its contact with a strong Evangelical with their clergy in spiritually reform- Church-as even some of the high ing those churches. The Archbish- Gregorian ecclesiastics have acknowlop's Mission to Assyrian Christians, edged. The present Patriarch, Mgr. through the friendly cooperation of the Ismirlian, is a man of fine spiritual Catholicos, or Patriarch, of the Nes- and patriotic temperament, a friend to torians, Mar Shimun, has been able the missionaries. And the hope of the to retain this attituue. But the bitter Orthodox Greek Church lies in the denunciations and fearful anathemas Greeks who have been trained in the HEALING 1MB BODY In the operating-room at American Boa rd Mission HospitaJ, Talos, Asia Minor of the Greek and Armenian Patriarchs Evangelical Churches and schools. It hurled out of those churches a band of would not be just to give the faithful ones, who thereby lost their entire credit for the growth of the rights to baptism, marriage and burial, Protestant churches wholly to the and all legal "rights or privileges in missionaries, under Gou. Preachthe empire that anyone was bound to ing and evangelistic work have always respect."* The governmental recogni- bulked large in the program of mistion of a Protestant community was sionaries, but except under very special thus forced by the hierarchy of the circumstances they have not acted as old churches. The results show clearly pastors of such churches. From the the finger of God. Whatever of ref- very first, one prime object of foreign ormation has taken place in the Gre- endeavor has been the training of a corps of native pastors and teachers? * "Daybreak in Turkey," by J. L. Barton, D.D.! and all honor is due to the faithful p. 168. work of these servants of God-many empire where hitherto such work was of them men of signal ability as well utterly impossible. Moslems are atas of deep consecration. Nearly two tending evangelical services, and in thousand trained native laborers are increasing numbers are coming to misthe leaders in the church work of to- sionary schools and colleges. The reday, while the missionaries are in- markable official declarations of the creasingly coming to regard them- equality of persons of all faiths before selves as the temporary advisers and the law has opened up a new world of helpers of these workers. If the Ot- activity for the Church of Christ; aTjd RESCUING THE ORPHANS The missionaries work for the orphans. Children, after th e massacres, come for rescue to the r merican Boa rd Mission, Vall.

taman Empire is to be led to Christ, it the restrictions heretofore put on remust be by its own native leaders. ligious gatherings of all sorts are There is to-day at least one converted henceforth removed. Just how much Moslem among the ordained clergy- of this nev spirit of justice anel framen in the empire-a man who, until ternity is due to the work of missionthe newly proclaimed liberty made it ary institutions it were impossible to possible for him to go to Constanti- state, but a connection is undoubtedly nople, had been for many years faith- traceable. fully preaching in the Caucasus, Central Asia and Bulgaria. He, and such Publication and Medical Work men as he, must be the human channels for the flowing of God's mercy to Another most effective fonn of misthe long-thirsting Moslems. In this sionary work is that of publication. connection it is inspiring to witness The two great centers for this work the wo·nders of the present day in the are Beirut and Constantinople. A newly opened doors resulting from a press was set up in Harpout some liberal government. Direct and open thirty years ago, but was speedily evangelistic effort for Moslems has sealed up by the Sultan's order, and begun already in many parts of the has only within the last six months been unmuzzled, to speak and praise God. Local work has been done at

THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY

other points, such as Smyrna, but in that illiteracy-these books pave the inconsiderable quantities. The whole way for an intelligent acceptance of Bible has been given to the people in the personal Savior. Aside from practically all the languages of the em- books three weekly newspapers and pire. Large parts of it have also been one monthly are published at Conprinted in raised type for the blind. stantinople in three languages, and And a great quantity of text-books of have a wide circulation, with many all sorts has been provided for the subscribers even outside the empire. A schools; for these were almost totally periodical in Arabic is published at lacking. Other books printed include Beirut to disseminate Christian truth. commentaries and other helps for the An evangelical Greek paper, published study of the Bible, church histories, in Athens, enjoys a considerable cirhymn-books, liturgies of the Nestorian culation. These presses have been Church by the Archbishop's Mission, greatly helped in their issuing of and books on a variety of scientific and tracts by grants from the Religious historical topics. It would be difficult Tract Society of London and the to overestimate the importance of this American Tract Society, as well as literary work, to which the lives of from private funds. The generosity a noble line of missionaries have been of M. Leopold Favre, of Geneva, devoted. The printed page goes Switzerland, should be specially menwhere no laborer, native or foreign, tioned in this connection. Of late has ever been; and in spite of pre- years, individual churches, young vailing illiteracy-nay, by conquering men's Christian associations and other TEACHING THE BOYS A TRADE The carpenter shop at the Presbyterian Mission, Sidon, Syria

native organizations have begun the hospitals in the empire is impossi- the publishing of Christian literature ble here. There are more than twenty- at their own expense. five. Special mention should be made Perhaps the most attractive sort of of the self-sacrificing work of the missionary service is the medical work. deaconesses of Kaiserswerth, as nurses From its inception this has always had in the hospitals of Beirut, Constanti- a direct and powerful evangelistic pur- nople and elsewhere. A hospital for pose; and the results can be measured lepers, just outside of Jerusalem, is only by Him who sees all. No agency under the care of the Moravians.

has been more potent in breaking . Training-schools for nurses have also down prejudice, in securing confidence, been established at Beirut and Mar- in gaining genuine gratitude, and in sovan, and one is soon to be started softening hard hearts for the reception at Constantinople. The medical de- of spiritual truth. Not actual patients partment of the Syrian Protestant Col- alone, but relatives and friends as lege at Beirut has trained a large num- well, are deeply influenced by the self- ber of efficient Armenian, Greek and effacement of the trained physician Syrian physicians, and has now over a and surgeon and nurse who devote hundred in training.* themselves day and night to Christly Rescue and Industrial Work ministries for the body as well as for the soul. The lessons in cleanliness Some fifteen years ago, the dire and personal purity, in mutual re- disasters of the American Massacres spect and helpfulness, in hygienic and left thousands of orphan children didietetic habits which the patients learn rectly accessible to missionary care; during even a brief stay in the wards, and a considerable number of orphanare of immense value to the homes of ages were started through the generosthe people. The value of clean cloth- ity of individual friends in America, ing, well-cooked food, fresh air, and Great Britain, Switzerland and Gerfrequent baths can not be overestima- many. Many hundreds of these waifs ted. But, above all, the opportunity for were gathered in, and in the course of convalescents to hear the Word of twelve to fifteen years have been God as it is read or preached or ex- trained into positions of self-support plained or sung into their souls is a and honor. The immediate and presspriceless one. Many of the hospitals ing need of this form of philanthropic allow no in-patient to leave with~ut a work has passed away to a consideracopy of the Bible, in whole or in part; ble extent; and orphanages in Brousa, and on the backs of prescriptions given Marsovan and some other places have to out-patients is printed a Bible text been closed, releasing the missionaries to remind them of the truth. The mis- for other forms of activity. But there sions vary as to the question of free are always orphans to be cared for; medical attendance; some of the hos- and many of the missionaries still pitals are practically free, while others have at least a superintendence over support nearly or quite the whole of orphanages, where a sweet and fruitthe staff from the medical fees. In ful form of Christian work is going any case, the destitute poor are not * See article on "Medical Mission Hospitals ·of Palestine," THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, December, turned away. A complete list of all 1907.

WHAT THE MISStONARtES ARE DOING IN TURKEY

on. The Germans have also established No sketch of missionary work in several orphanages in Asia Minor. the Ottoman Empire to-day is com- Among independent institutions of this plete without more than a mere passkind Miss Taylor's Orphanage at Bei- ing reference to the work of three rut deserves mention. The example societies which are not technically misof these foreign orphanages has insti- sionary societies, but are doing incalgated the Turkish Government to start culable good in cooperation with all at least one of its own at Constanti- the others. These are the American nople, but much could be desired as Bible Society, the British and Foreign to the management of it. Bible Society, and the Bible Lands Missions Aid Society. The Levant Another form of philanthropic work agency of the American Bible Society closely allied to the missionary work is CARING FOR THE OUTCAST LEPERS Morning prayers in the lforavian Leper Home, Jeru salem the industrial or self-help department includes in its field of labor Bulgaria, connected with many of the schools. Egypt and the Sudan in addition to Here boys and girls are taught trades the Ottoman Empire. During the past that will enable them to support them- fifty years, this Levant Agency has selves, and in the meanwhile they issued more than two and a half mil-. learn also the dignity of labor. The lion volumes of the Scriptures. Its weaving of cloth and of rugs, carpen- thirty colporteurs go where no fortering, cabinet-making, shoemaking, eigner has penetrated, and its emistinsmithing, cooking, dressmaking, and saries place the Word of Life in the other branches are taught; and by such hands of hundreds who are not acwork the pupils can earn a part of cessible to preacher or teacher. Its their tuition while preparing for a life- efforts have resulted in translations of work. the whole Bible into practically all the

languages of the empire. In spite of One of the most interesting reflex efmany hindrances by overzealous gov- fects of the work of the American ernment officials, the booksellers, sta- Bible Society is seen among the Bultionary and peripatetic, have kept faith- garians. The Holy Synod of Bulfully at work, thankful if permitted to garia has issued a large and finely labor unmolested, and likewise rejoi- printed volume called "The Twelve cing when called upon to suffer shame Gospels," comprising those parts of for the Name. Often the missionaries the four Gospels that tell of the crucithemselves act as distributors, and fixion 'and resurrection, in the vernacuthere is always the full est and most lar; and sent this to every Bulgarian TEACHING THE BLIND TO READ In the American Board School for the Blind at Oorfa natural cooperation between the Bible church with orders to have it read at societies and the missionaries of all the Easter services in place of the boards. An interesting' phase of the Slavic version which had always been Bible societies' work has been the used hitherto. By the time this article supplying of Scriptures to the prison- appears, the full four Gospels will ,ers in prisons. Free grants are also have likewise been given to the Bul- made of copies to orphans in or- garian Orthodox Church in its own phanages, And the giving of the Bible language, to the great joy of all. to the blind is deeply appreciated both by the blind themselves and by their Similar activity in the Greek Ortho- friends . Many are the testimonies of dox Church, tho along a slightly dif- how the Word has transformed the ferent line, has resulted as an attempt lives of those who have read it, both to offset the work of the British and Jew and Greek, Armenian and Turk. Foreign Bible Society. For the first time in its history, this Church has put

OF THE PRINCIPAL SOCIETIES WORKING IN THE OTTOMAN

– – – – – _.. _ – – – – – – —- I m I 1 Foreign Workc}'s l'/ath'c vVorkers '0 '0" 1 ~ 0 0 .S vw "- 'C ~-5-5ti ~ ~Ul J PRINCIPAL SOCIETIES "' b '8 O/J >.1fJ -5 w "~ .::: II ,~ .5 -" I "[f) iIi d "v0 I~ " I'" r:; .§ ~ " "' "'§ '0 U C Cv "0 '"' – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – .~ w J; " w S 3 h U w ,;~; J~IJ6911 Am. Goard of Commissioners for F. )..1 … S oj d ~ 0 ] h ""0 ~ ~ w w O/J w ~ "0 '" ,~ " "" "" -5 <U 's" m ~ ~ O/J 0. " "' '-" " "" "" " " "" " '" ~ v ~ v 0 .5 ."~ "'" .~ V w W 0 ~ v ~ 8 ~ ~ '"' II Po. '0 ' 0p oj ' 0p 8 ~ 8 .~ pd., "'2 1v-< M <>U <) " "'0 '0 8 '0 ;":. 1;; £~ ,S oj " en en p0o en 0 0'" 0 Po. 0 ~ Po. C (fl 0 0 U 0 en q oj 0 <) b U U U '"' '"' 1 I 4168 52 12 I II I 1 194 728 124 1046 I 63 199 5 JS 8 1,132 4113.368 311 16,191120,861 130 15,748 1 12,683,0001 7 156,556 I :1 I :1 15 American Friends' J..fission ………….. . 2 12 5 15 1 7 3501 50 41 Christian and Jiissionary Alliance ……. . 11 152 9 3 51 9 I 5,941 Presbyterian Church (North) ……….. . 5' 102 13 2 211 14 42 40 154 194 1 5 1 827 100 34 2.819) 1 22,392,843 )S,205 5,OS: Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, .. . 12 21 6 13 8 2 13,397 l{eformed Presbyterian Church' (USA). 11 7 3 6 1 17 7 27 8 42 1 6,707 11 4 463 7 333 I 796 360 Archbishop's ?!fission to Assyria .. , .. ,…. :2 3 3 1 I 1 32 71 800 832 140 Church 1-Iissionary Society ……. ,……. oS 12 8 8 5135 14 74 8 132 1 60 4 218 S3 2,702 2,980 90s! 8 86,147 2 17,425 41 Church of Scotland Jewish Mission …… , 42 311014 26 5 1,197 1 40 1,237 1 4 1671 2,964 Friends' Foreign 1lis5io11 Association….. 4 1,469 1 3 12 4 20 1 39 8 48 2 14S 15 994 1,139 107 2 9 11 22 2 3 33,621 Jerusalem and East llission………….. 6 7 2 12 10 1 32 1 3 London S. for Prom. Christ. Among Jews .. 7 3 411 2 27 3 Presbyterian Church of England ……… . 11 2 1 7 3 11 2 Ref. Presbyterian Church of Ireland…. .. 2 4 3 7 1 19 20 4 560 560 1 2 30 18 50 1 32 6 768 800 1 United Free Church of Scotland_ … ~.'~ __4_1_ II 41 3 1 9 1 16 1 Includes work in South Bulgaria. :! Includes work in Cyprus. 1. American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. 2. American Bible Society. 3. Asia Minor Apostolic Institute. 4. Christian and Missionary Alliance. S. Friends' Foreign Missions Association of New England. 6. Mennonite Church. 7. Presbyterian Church, North. 8. Reformed (Dutch) Church in America. 9. Reformed Presbyterian Church. 10. Seventh-day Adventists. 11. Archbishop's Mission to Assyrian Christians. 12. Baptist Missionary Society. 13. Beirut Orphanage.

14. British and Foreign Bible Society. 15. British Jews' Society in Adrianople. 16. British Syrian Mission Schools. 17. Church Missionary Society.

18. Church of Scotland Mission to Jews. 19. Edinburgh Medical Mission Society. 20. Friends' Foreign Mission Association of London. 21. Jaffa Medical Mission and Hospital. 22. Jerusalem and the East :lIission, 23. London Society for the Propagation of Christianity Among Jews. 24. Miss Dunn's Home. 25. Miss Proctor's Mission and Schools. 26. North African Mission, 27. Presbyterian Church of England.

28. Palestine and Lebanon Kurses' Mission. 29. Reformed Presbyterian Church of Ireland and Scotland. 30. Tabeetha Mission Schools. 31. United Free Church of Scotland. 31Y;. Presbyterian Church of Ireland. 32. Deaconesses of Kaiserswerth. 33. German Hiilfsbund. 34. German Orient Society. 35, Judischer Verein. 36. Moravian Church, MISSION STATIONS. OR PLACES WHERE MISSIONARIES RESIDE The figures refer to the Societies occupying each Abeih, 7. EI Mouktareh, 18. Mt. of Olives, 17. Acre, 17. Erzerum, 1. N ablous, 12, 17, Adabazar, 1. Es Salt, 17. Nazareth. 17. 19, Adana, 1. Famagusta, 22. Nicosia. 9, 22, Adrianople; 15. Gaza, 17. Oorfa. 1. Ain Karim, 4. Hadjin, 1, 6. Ramallah, 5, 17. Aintab, 1. Haifa, 17, 22, 23, 35. Ramleh, 17, Alexandretta, 29. Harput, 1, 33. Ras el M eth, 20. Aleppo, 27. Hasbeiya, 18. Safed, 23, 31. Antioch, 29. Hebron, 4, 31. Salonica, 1. Baakleen, 28. Jaffa, 4, 17, 21, 23,30,35, Shefamer, 17, Baalbek, 18. Jerusalem, 4, 17, 22, 23, 32, Shemlan, 17. Bagdad, 17. Shweifat, 25, Bardizag, 1, 10. 36. Sidon, 7. Busrah (Bassora), 8. Kefr Yasif, 17. Sivas, 1. Beersheba, 4. Kessab, 1. Smyrna, 1, 18, 23, 32. Beit Mari, 20. Kochanes, 11. Suk el Ghurb, 7. Bethlehem, 17, 24. Konia,3. Tarsus, 1. Beirut, 7, 13, 14, 18, 22, 32. Kortcha, 1. Tiberias, 31. Bir Zeit, 17. Larnaca, 9, 22. Tirana, 1. Bitlis, 1. Trebizond, 1. Brousa, 1. Latakia, 9. Tripoli (Africa), 26. Brummana, 20. Marash, 1, 33. Tripoli (Syria), 7, Cesarea, 1. Mardin, 1. Constantinople, 1, 2, 14, 18, Marsovan, 1. Tyre, 18. Mersina,9. Van, 1, 11, 33. 20, 23, 31, 32, Monastir, 1. Zahleh, 7. Mosul, 17. Damascus, 18, 19,23, 31 y;. Moush,33.

MI5510N5

TURKI5INH THEEM. PI"RE.

• MISSION .sTATION:;'

AS I A M E: D T ERR A N E A N SEA A RA B o 50 /00 1= WORL,,'"

DRAWN FOR "THE MISSIONA'RY'REv'EYIf OF' rtf

in circulation a complete New Testa don, is the present secretary. This ment, in the original Greek, without society sends out no missionaries, but note or comment other than a short many thousand pounds are contributed preface, issued by the Ecumenical through it for the maintenance of Patriarch. It is an excellent text, and, specific objects of all sorts, which withdespite the fact that it is not in the out such aid would have to be disspoken language of the people, has continued or dangerously curtailed. attained quite a sale. "Some preach Christ even of envy and strife . . . of The Outlook contention not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds." The The evangelization of the Ottoman British and Foreign Bible Society is Empire has only begun. Two-thirds ably seconded in its work in Mace- of its population are still followers of donia by the National Bible Society of the false prophet. Perhaps a million Scotland. It also does considerable are Jews. Nine-tenths of those who Bible distribution among the Greek are called Christians have no concepislands of the Archipelago–a difficult tion of Jesus as their personal Savior. field not otherwise reached. In its Probably seventy-five per cent. of the work in the Ottoman Empire, center- entire population are illiterate. Eighty ing at the capital, it encounters the years of missionary effort have same difficulties as the American Bible wrought under God miracles in the Society, and has very much the same spiritual and social and political turnblessings. Each of these two great ing upside down of much that was Bible societies placed in the hands of wrong side up. But the work has the people during 1907 about 46,000 only begun. Please God, it will go copies of the Word of God. on hereafter more rapidly. Such native movements as the Kurdistan Many years ago, under the name of Missionary Society, the Asia Minor the Turkish Missions Aid Society, an Apostolic Institute, the Adabazar organization was started in London Girls' High School, and others must with the object of securing funds and be strengthened and developed. The prayers in behalf of already existing native evangelical church must be work in the Turkish Empire. Later guided wisely and speedily to self-supthe name was changed to the Bible port. Colleges and theological semi- Lands Missions Aid Society. A com- naries must be, for many years to plete record of the objects helped come, under missionary supervision, along by this society would include and must be still further developed. nearly every enterprise under mission- The Christian press must be made ary supervision in the empire. The very much more efficient. And, above indefatigable zeal and devotion of its all, let a great volume of united prayer late lamented secretary, W. A. Essery, arise to the King of Kings, that this are commemorated in the Essery recent overturning in the Ottoman Memorial Orphanage, a monument Empire may prepare the way more erected to his memory in Salonica. fully for Him, whose right it is, to Rev. S. W. Gent1e-Cackett, of Lon- come and reign. IS THERE A PLACE FOR HIM ON THE FOREIGN FIELD?

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., NEW YORK Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The evangelization of the world in philosophy and our latest discoveries this generation is a watchword which in science may be superior to all that is more and more being adopted, not which the Orient possesses; they only in the student world by those who may transform men's surroundings are offering their lives to go out as and awaken their admiration, but they missionaries, but by all Christians. can not change character or bring This watchword, however, does not peace to the conscience.

only aim at a high ideal and demand The Gospel of Jesus Christ is the on the part of those who adopt it the one fundamental thing in missions. So surrender of their lives to Christ, but true has this been in the history of it presupposes that those who use it the Church that it has become almost have an evangel to carry to the world. an axiom: "The church that ceases to A missionary is not only one who be evangelical will cease to be evan- is sent, but one who is sent with a gelistic." We can not evangelize the message. The great commission was world without an evangel in this, or given before the apostles were com- in any other, generation. If the mis- missioned to carry it into the world. sionary who goes out to the Orient The true missionary, therefore, is he has no larger and fuller message in who not only has a message, but is the regard to God and the other world living embodiment of that message than that already possest by those and the incarnation of the gospel he who believe the non-Christian relig- proclaims. Like an ambassador at a ions, and believe them with ardent de- foreign court, the missionary not only votion, it is perfectly evident that, carries credentials from his own gov- when he comes in contact with those ernment, but is loyal to that govern- to whom he is sent, the overflow of ment and is the representative of its faith will be in the wrong direction.

ideals and ideas to those to whom he The Mohammedan who believes is sent. It is the message that makes that God has spoken, and that we have the missionary: the missionary does His Word as our sufficient guide to not make the message; he only gives salvation, can give a real message to it. The evangel with which the the man who believes neither in revela- Church of Jesus Christ was entrusted tion nor inspiration. The Hindu would by the Master Himself is "the Gospel be able to demonstrate both the rea- of the glory of the blessed God." sonableness and the necessity. of a Civilization is good and can effect divine incarnation to the man who de- much, but it can not regenerate char- nied that it was possible for God to acter or transform humanity, and appear in the flesh, and even the Bud- much of our so-called Western civili- dhist might contribute some element zation is, after all, so Christless, cruel of religious faith to the so-called and self-centered that to export it Christian agnostic.

would not be to confer blessing upon At the present time, when the those who received it. Our Western study of comparative religion (instead of positive religion), has become ceived, how that Christ died for our almost a fad and tends to suggest to sins according to the Scriptures; and many minds that Christianity, altho that He was buried, and that He hath the best of religions, is only the prod- been raised on the third day according uct of evolution and one of a number, to the Scriptures." He tells the Cowe need to remember the striking rinthians that this Gospel is sufficient statement of Dr. Parker: "There may for their salvation. The Apostles' be comparative reltgions, but Chris- Creed has in a sense become the least tianity is not one of them." Chris- common denominator of the creeds of tianity is the oJZe religion and its mes- Christendom, and has been accepted by sage, the Gospel, is the one thing the Church universal as the statement needed to evangelize the world. Un- of its belief for centuries. The man belief does not trouble itself by con- who does not hold with conviction futing any other religions besides even this modicum at Christian faith Christianity. We never hear of ag- surely has no message large enough nostics or skeptics writing against Mo- and strong enough to warrant a hammedanism or Buddhism with the journey to the antipodes. purpose of proving their falsehood. This is a remarkable proof of the When the heathen in his blindness unique character of Christianity. Be- asks "What is Christianity?" he has cause Christianity claims to be the a right to an answer that, tho brief, absolute religion and affirms that it is shall be definite and authoritative. If a matter of spiritual life or death at the mandate of the most destructive whether men accept it, opponents can of higher critics we throw overboard not leave it alone, because Christianity not only our ballast but good prowill not leave them alone. It is this visions and costly cargo, they themunique character of the message that selves must grant that we still have makes the missionary's sphere as uni- left something of Mark's Gospel. But versal as the needs of humanity. one can not read even the first chapter of Mark without seeing that this Evangelical Christians may differ residuum still proclaims the superamong each other in regard to the natural character of our faith, the interpretation of the evangel, but in deity of Jesus Christ and the necessity regard to the fundamentals of the for the atonement. Christian faith they have always been agreed. The least common denomi- The struggle is an old one. In nator of the Gospel as Paul under- every age there has been the danger stood it is given by him in these of the Gospel being curtailed or adulwords.,: "Now I make known unto terated. "In apostolic days," said the you, brethren, the Gospel which I Bishop of Liverpool at the Student preached unto you, which also you re- Conference in 1908, "men advocated ceived, wherein also ye stand, by which a Gospel without the Cross. But St. also ye are saved; I make known, I Paul would have none of it. In the say, in what words I preached it unto fourth century Arius taught a Chrisyou, if ye hold it fast, except ye be- tianity without a perfectly divine lieved in vain. For I delivered unto Savior, and the Church would not you first of all that which also I re- have it. In the fifteenth century the Renaissance, intoxicated by the discovery of Greek and Roman litera- on the fundamentals of the Christian ture, despised the 'jargon of St. Paul,' faith himself because he himself has and would have paganized Christian- experienced its power.

ity, but the Reformation brought It is strange that this should not northern Europe back to ·the Scrip- appear axiomatic to those who are tures and to the Christ. To-day men filled with philanthropic love for hu- are proclaiming a Gospel without the manity and think that they can do supernatural. They are asking us to good service on the foreign field. Yet be content with a perfect human it seems that there are men in the Christ; with a Bethlehem where no pulpits and men in the colleges who miracle was wrought; with a Calvary think that they can help to evangelize which saw sublime self-sacrifice, but the world without an evangel. A mis- no atonement for sin; with a sepulcher sionary candidate recently wrote: "I from which no angel's hand rolled do not feel free to force my individual away the stone. But we must have opinion on my fellow man, nor do I none of it. We will hold fast, we will believe that by proselyting the heathen transmit the faith once for all de- we benefit him. Yet, etc."-such a livered to the saints. We will hand man misses every qualification of an down to our children, we will proclaim ambassador. The missionary does not to all the tribes of the earth, Christ force his individual opinion on any Incarnate, Atoning, Risen, Ascended, man, The true missionary has no our Intercessor at God's right hand, opinions, but convictions, and his con- waiting to come again to judge the victions are the product of his experi- quick and the dead." ence. He has a message because he The man who thinks he can help has heard The Message.

evangelize the world without the old There are also men who think that Gospel will not only disappoint those character can take the place of creed who send him, but would himself re- and that the non-Christian world will gret ever having gone to the foreign find Jesus Christ without the message field. Throughout all the East thou- of the Cross. Such an one recently sands have lost faith in their old re- wrote: "I should like to take the posi- ligions, and are longing for guidance, tion of a medical man rather than of not to new doubts but to a new faith. a missionary, as I am not only not The spiritual hunger of men in Korea versed along religious lines, but am will not be satisfied by philanthropical primarily a medical man at heart. I effort for their temporal needs. The believe that character is a more im- educated classes in Egypt who have portant consideration than mere re- lost faith in the Koran as the very ligious belief. . . . I attend church Vord of God will not find rest for but am not a member, and am thor- their souls and help in temptation oughly of the 'new school' in my be- from those who have lost faith in the liefs concerning the Christian faith."

inspiration of all scriptures. Men's The Foreign Mission Boards would hearts everywhere are hungering for be saved many a costly mistake if all the Savior. men were as frank in expressing their There is no one who can guide them lack of interest m vital Christianity a but the man who has thorough grip and their desire to practise medicine rather than to preach. A medical It was Henry Martyn who, when a practitioner might do excellent serv- Mohammedan was speaking derisively ice on the foreign field as weII as at of Christ, said: "I could not endure home along philanthropic lines, altho existence if Christ were not glorified. the fierce temptations of the Orient It would be hell for me if He were aland the non-Christian atmosphere ways to be thus dishonored." Raymake it very hard for anyone out of mund Lull, Robert Moffat, James Giltouch with Jesus Christ and His mour, David Livingstone, John G. power to retain Christian character. Paton, James Chalmers and all the other heroes of the cross have been The non-Christian world, however, able to say with the Apostle Paul, "We needs not only medical skill but preach Christ crucified." Everyone the skill of reaching men's hearts of them, however diverse in call, with a message of hope. The talents and environment, attained misonly men who have worked mod- sionary success because they had a ern miracles on the foreign field message, and that message the Gospel. have been the men with a message. "There is only one aim before us mis- Mr. James Monro, K. C. B., who sionaries," said Donald Fraser, speak- established a strong mission among ing from the heart of Africa to the the Mohammedans in India, in a rehearts of American college students cent letter about a man without a mesat Nashville, "it is the presentation sage, said: "This man's belief conof Jesus Christ to the world. I do not sisted in nothing but stark infidelity, for a moment fancy that such an aim unblushing adherence to the theories of in any way limits the methods which evolution in religion and commendawe may use. Everything which ele- tion of the same to his audience. What vates the social conscience, whicl! puri- answer could missionaries trained in fies administration, which sanctifies such a rationalistic school give to Moslaws-every method of that sort may lems when they impugn the authenticbecome an avenue to lead to Jesus ity and genuineness of the Scriptures? Christ. But this I say, that these Instead of fighting against Islam, such things by themselves are useless; that false teachers would simply be fighting unless these avenues lead directly to for it. To win the Mohammedan the living Christ, we are only doing a world to Christ we need men who temporal work which will not last will take the Bible as the inspired through the ages. I say, too, that if Word of God and give its message we who lead along those avenues are as it was given by the Church of not to end in a maze, we must step Christendom throughout the ages. side by side with Jesus Christ, that the From my own experience I wish to people may at last reach to Him. Let emphasize the necessity for missioname press it. The supreme end of the ries everywhere, and especially among missionary can not be attained by any- Moslems, being sound in the faith thing else than by spiritual methods, by once for all delivered to the saints, spiritual ambitions, the elevation of the and accepting the Bible as the inspired human race until it returns to God and Word of God. If they do not so the face of God is again formed in regard the Scriptures, on their own man," heads be the responsibility, but do not let them go to join the ranks of those character of his message, he is ready who are fighting against Islam, when for any hardship and patient under they will really prove to be nothing any adversity. He knows the Chris- more than traitors in our camp." tian faith is a reality; that his faith is the "substance of things hoped for, These words are none too strong. the evidence of things not seen." He A man who has mere opinions, and believes that God has worked miracles not even settled opinions, in regard in the past and can work miracles to- to the Bible and the Christ, and no day. He knows that Christianity in convictions of his own, is a man with- its origin, history and effect is from out a message. The man who expects first to last supernatural. But the man to go out and represent the Christian who denies its supernatural character Church in the non-Christian world can not be a missionary. The mis- must carry with him and in him the sionary spirit will not abide without old evangel. It is the one indispen- the missionary message. The giants sable part of a missionary's outfit. in faith have been the giants in faith- fulness. The Christian Church has established and supported the missionary "The priest inspired by the missionary enterprise to give the non-Christian spirit," says John Talbot Smith, in "The world the Gospel of Christ as it has Training of a Priest," "is a man without been received and interpreted by that a country, a race, a single prejudice Church. Those who do not accept the against any human being, or in favor of message, tho they may call themselves any special plan of labor. He is equally members of a church, have nothing to at home in the city and the country, in take to the foreign field, and mani- the savage village and the civilized comfestly instead of representing the munity. He knows and sees but one Church, would mis-represent the thing: the bringing of alI men to the church that sends them. knowledge and love of their Master. To achieve this thing he bends all his facul- Is there not a danger at the present ties. Such a man has the true missionc time of emphasizing the physical and ary spirit, the spirit of one sent, the intellectual qualifications of candidates very spirit of Christ. He will try a hunfor the foreign field, while we take for dred plans and fail, and yet remain granted too readily that those who undiscouraged." apply are spiritually qualified? Yet only spiritual men are a real acquisi- "DEUS VULT" tion and reenforcement in the conduct of a spiritual enterprise. Unless the (The Challenge of Peter, the Hermit, to the missionary's first love is his love for Crusader.) Jesus Christ crucified and exalted, he will lose his first love, grow lukewarm, The cry of the old crusaders and finally cold when surrounded by Comes down through a thousand years; the atmosphere of heathenism. The real missionary spirit is the Holy Once more go forth the invaders Spirit. He Himself gave us the mes- At a cost that is greater than tears. sage in the Scriptures and enables us to interpret it to others. Once the You will look in vain for their coats-ofmissionary recognizes the supernatural mail, For their lances burnished with gold; For they turn their thoughts from the weapons that fail, To those that are spirit-bold.

Those battles of old had their glory In the hosts of Saracens slain; But to-day the victorious Story Brings life to the populous plain! -Stephen van Rensselaer Trowbridge. PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN March I, 1835.-Edicts against Christian- March 20, 1836.-Baptism of the first Fi;i converts. ity in Madagascar. See "Pacific Islanders," by Pierson. See article in this number of the REVIEW. March 21, 1844.-Birth of Mackav of For- March I, 1843.-Fidelia Fiske sailed for mosa.

Persia. See "From Far Formosa," by George Leslie Mackay. See HErninent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Gracey. March 25, 1812.-Birth of Stephen R. Riggs. March I, 1847.-Death of Hannah Marsh- See "Encyclopedia of Missions." man. March 25, 1855.-Patteson sailed for Me- See "Eminent Missionary Women," by ~Irs. lanesia.

Gracey. See" Life of Patteson," by Jesse Page.

March 1, 1854.-Arrival of Hudson Tay- March 26, 1888.-Death of Bishop Parker.

lor at Shanghai. See the UEncyclopedia of Missions."

See "The Story of the China Inland Mission," March 27, 1881.-First convert baptized at Livingstonia. by Geraldine Guinness Taylor. See "Daybreak in Livingstonia," by J. w.

March 2, 1908.-Death of Jacob Cham- Jack.

berlain. March 28, 1849.-Martyrdom of eighteen Christians in Madagascar. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, Aug., 1908, p. 578. See article in this number of the REVIEW. March 3, 1843.-Marcus Whitman ar- March 29, 1739.-Baptism of Kayarnak, rived in Washington. first convert of the Moravians in Greenland. See "Marcus Whitman," by Mowry, and MIS- See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson, also, SrONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. "New Acts of the Apostles," by A. T. Pierson. March 4, 1797.-Arrival of the Duff at March 29, 1840.-Birth of Isabella Tho- Tahiti. burn.

See "Pacific Islanders," by D. L. Pierson. See "Life of Isabella Thoburn," by James Thoburn. March 5, 1849.-Death of Mary Lyon. March 31, 1742.-Baptism of Schmidt's See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. first convert in Africa. Gracey. See "Daybreak in the Dark Continent," by March 7, 1804.-Foundation of the British Naylor, and "Moravian Missions," by Hamil· and Foreign Bible Society. ton.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW~ January, 1904. March 31, 1820.-First missionaries ar- rived at Hawaii. March 7, 1823.-Death of William Ward, See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. of Serampore. March 31, 1854.-Signing of Perry's See "Encyclopedia of Missions." treaty with Japan.

March 7, 1836.-Birth of Bishop Tho- See "Japan and Its Regeneration." burn. Undeted Events See HPicket Line of Missions." March -, 1799.-Vanderkemp arrived at March 8, 1698.-Founding of Society for Cape Town.

Promoting Christian Knowledge. See IvfISSIONARY REVIEW) June, 1895.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Suggestions for a Program on Madagascar March 8, 1892.-Death of James Calvert. 1. SCRIPTURE LESSON: Martyrs for Christ. Ca) On earth, Heb., 11: 35-38. Cb) In See "Life of James Calvert," by Vernon. heaven, Rev., 6: 9-11; 7: 9-17.

March 9, 1835.-First penalties inflicted 2. QUOTATION: "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church." on Christians in Madagascar. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See article in this number of the REVIEW. 3. HYMNS: (a) "The Son of God Goes March .9, 1872.-Mackay of Formosa ar- Forth to War."

rived at Tamsui. (b) "Take My Heart for Thine, J eho- vah," sung to the tune "Zion." This See "Prom Far Formosa," by George Leslie hymn was written by a famous Malag- asy hymn-writer. Mackay. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1901, p. 509. March 9, 1889.-Death of Mary Louisa The words are also found in "Fifty Mis· sionary Programs," p. 111. Whately. (c) "Lord, Dismiss Us With Thy See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Blessing," sung by the Four Malagasy nobles who were burned to death, Gracey. March 28, 1849.

March 9, 1898.-Death of Guido F. Ver- beek, of Japan.

See "Verbeck of Japan," by Griffis.

March 10, 1872.-First Protestant Church organized in Japan.

See "Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom," by De Forest.

March 11, 1889.-0pening of the Sharada S ada nMISRSIOa NmAaRbY aRi 'EsVIhEoW~mAe pfriol,r widows.

See 1904.

March 13, 1701.-Founding of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts.

See the "Encyclopedia of Missions."

March 18, 1882.-Baptism of first five converts in Uganda.

Sec "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fahs, or "Life of Mackay," by his sister.

March 19, 1813.-Birth of David Living- stone. See any life of Livingstone.

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN

MARCH 28. 1849. MARTYRDOM OF EIGHTEEN MALAGASY CHRISTIANS BY MISS BELLE M . BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author o f HII o ld ing the R opes," etc.

The story of missions in Madagas- they, too, fell a prey to the fever, the car begins with a dream. One night, baby dying on January 24, the father early in the last century, Dr. P hillips, on January 3 r, and the mother on the godly principal of a theological February 3. Thus, in less than two school in Cardiganshire, Wales, after 1110nths, five of the little party passed reading much about Madagascar, had such a vivid dream of the great island lying in heathen darkness that he re- lated it next morning to his school.

"Now, who will go as a missionary to Madagascar?" he asked abruptly at the close.

" 1 will go !" rang out the voice of David J ones without a moment's hes i- tation . "And I will go!" came almost as quickly from the lips of Thomas Bevan.

As the London Missionary Society had long been desirous of establish- ing a mi ssion in Madagascar the offer of these young Welshmen was g ladly accepted and in 1818 they left Eng- land, each accompanied by a wife and baby. Landing at Mauritius, the wives and babies were left there while the two young men made a prelimi- nary visit to Madagascar.

Two months later, on October 13, 1818, David Jones and his family THE P[CTUR E THAT MADE A MISSIONARY landed at Tamatave, the principal seaport of Madagascar, and, unaware of The hurling of Christian martyrs fr om the precipice in :Madagascar From "Mission Stories from Many Lands"

the deadly climate of the lowlands away, leaving the one survivor at the along the coast, began work at An d€!- very gates of death.

vorante. The rainy season was com- But David Jones did not die. Going ing on which added to the danger, to Mauritius to recruit his strength, and ere long the entire family was he returned to Madagascar in Sep- stricken with the dread Malagasy tember, 1820, th.,is time to begin work fever. Early in January, 1819, when in Antananarivo, the capital, on the the Bevans arrived, they vere met by highlands in the interior, where the the appalling news that Mrs. J ones climate is not so trying.

and the baby were dead and Mr. J ones A rriving in A ntanana rivo on Oc- not expected to recover. Very soon tober 3, he found the king, Radama I.,

ready to receive any number of Eng- the matchless story that has melted lish mIssIonaries, provided skilled hearts throughout the world.

artizans came with them to teach his II!- 1827, when Radama died, one people to be "good workmen as well of his wives-he had twelve-seized as good Christians." To this the Lon- the throne and ascended it as Rana- don Missionary Society wisely gave valona 1. She was a wicked and un- heed, and of the fourteen men sent scrupulous woman, who hated Euro- out in the first eight years, no less peans and their ways and was devoted than eight were pious working men, to idolatry. Her first act was to put skilled in' carpentry, weaving, tan- to death all who had, in the remotest ning, blacksmithing and printing. degree, a claim upon the throne, and Chief among theql was James Camer- during her reign the land was on, whose great practical ability won drenched with blood.

him the lasting regard of the people. Her first thought was to banish In 1821 David Jones was glad- every European living in the island, dened: by the. arrival of David Grif- but on account of the training the peo- fiths, another' young Welshman from ple were receiving in the useful arts, Dr. Phillips' school. Together they she deferred this for a time. At the reduced the language to writing, be- end of six months' public mourning gan the work of translating the Bible for Radama, during which the schools and other Christian- books and opened .and chapels had been closed by order schools to teach the people how to of the court, she gave the missionaries read. As time went by, and reen- formal permission to resume their forcements came, the mission grew work, saying that she, like the late and prospered. Tho for eleven long king, wished the people to be wise and years no converts were baptized, there clever.

were many whose faces were turning But ere long, actuated partly by a toward the Light. fear that the missionaries were politi- There were, of course, many dis- cal agents in the employ of Great couragements to be faced. The people Britain, and partly by a spirit of de- were deeply sunk in heathenism, and votion to the idol-worship of their Radama 1., tho a capable and pro- fathers, the heathen party rose in op- gressive ruler ,was a cruel and despotic position to the new religion. Char- one. When the Gospel by Matthew ging the Christians with "praying to was completed, a copy was sent to the the white man's ancestor, Jesus king. It was read to him by a young Christ," and other acts of disloyalty, Malagasy noble, who had been taught they inflamed the mind of the queen in the mission schools, but he showed against them. At the same time the no interest in it until the story of the royal idvl-keepers warned her that the crucifixion was reached. "Crucifixion gods were angry, and would send -what is that?" he asked. On being famine and pestilence and other calam- told he said, "That is a capital mode ities unless Christianity was rooted of punishment. I shall use is here- out.

after"; and calling the head carpen- The missionaries would have been ter he ordered a number of crosses to dismissed at once had not the queen be made. Such was his reception of in some way gotten possession of a

NOBLE ARMy OF MARTyRS IN MADAGASCAR

bar of English soap-there was no Promptly at the end of a week they soap in Madagascar in those days- came again, and there waiting for which pleased her so much that she them were two bars of soap made enwished her people to learn to make it. tirely from materials found in the She accordingly asked all the mission- island! aries to assemble at one place, as she had an important communication to These two bars of soap saved the make to them. Messengers were then mission for the next five years. The s~nt, who thanked them in the queen's queen was so delighted that she at name for what they had done for once made a contract with the mission Madagascar, and inquired if there was to supply the government with soap and teach some of the young nobles THE CAVE IN MADAGASCAR TN WHICH TH~ BIRLE WAS HID FOR 20 YEARS anything else they could teach the peo- how to make it-a contract which took ple. To this they replied that the Ma- nearly five years for its fulfilment, lagasy still had much to learn and men- doubtless because it was not hurried tioned several branches, among them very fast. Hebrew and Greek. The messengers then withdrew, but presently returned Knowing that at any time they to say that the queen did not care might be driven from the island, the much for languages which nobody missionaries now redoubled their efspoke. Was there not something use- forts, their greatest desire being to ful they could teach the people-for leave the entire Bible in the hands of instance, how to make soap? the converts should they be compelled to go away. In March, 1830, the first The missionaries were dismayed. edition of 3,000 copies of the New But James Cameron came to the Testament was ready for distribution, rescue. "Come back in a week," he but the Old Testament was still far said, "and perhaps we may be able from completion. tu answer Her Majesty's question." About this time the spiritual re-

suits of the mission began to be spire the people with awe and strike most encouraging. The attendance terror to the hearts of the Christians.

on the meetings steadily increased, At dawn the cannon began to boom, and on Sunday, May 29, 1831, and 15,000 soldiers were drawn up, David Griffiths had the great joy of part on the plain and part in two lines baptizing the first twenty converts in a mile in length on either side of the his chapel at AmbOdin-Andohalo. One road leading to it. As the assembled week later, David Johns, a fourth thousands stood in anxious silence, the young Welshman from Dr. Phillips' chief judge delivered an address in school, who joined the mission in the name of the queen, in which she 1826, received eight more in the chapel forbade the worship of God in the at Ambatonakimga. After this the island. The Christians were then number of converts steadily increased. ordered to come forward and accuse But at length the dark clouds of themselves. A few did so, but the persecution began to gather. The first majority kept silent. At this the indication of the coming storm was a judge announced that unless this order proclamation issued in July, 1834, for- was obeyed within a month-the time bidding the people to learn to read was afterward shortened to a week- and write anywhere save in the schools the penalty would be death. At first established by the government. Others the Christians hesitated, scarcely followed which were evidently aimed knowing what to do, but before the against the Christians, and in January, week was over 2,000 came forward 1835, the following charges were pre- and heroically confest their faith in ferred against them before the chief Christ. About 400 of them were per- judges-charges which give strong sons of prominence, who held official testimony to the purity and consist- positions. On March 9 these were de- ency of their lives: 1. They despise graded in rank, while the remaining the idols. 2. They are always praying. 1,600 were subjected to a heavy fine.

3. They will not swear by the opposite Thus began a quarter-century of per- sex. 4- Their women are chaste. 5· secution in Madagascar which has They are of one mind in regard to rarely been equaled in the history of their religion. 6. They observe the the Church.

Sabbath as a sacred day. During the week following all who On February 26 official notice was had books of any kind were required sent to the missionaries forbidding to give them up. They were then them to baptize converts or hold meet- subjected to a rigid examination. The ings of any kind. At the same time Bible was taken first. No fault was notices were sent far and wide sum- found with the opening verse, but as moning the people-all above a cubit the second contained the word "dark- in height-to a great Kabary, or mass- ness," which the queen did not like, it meeting, to be held on Sunday, March was placed under condemnation. The I, on the plain of Imahamasina, the hymn-book came next, but as the word great open space west of the city, capa- "Jehovah" was found in it, it too was ble of accommodating from one to proscribed. Tracts and catechisms two hundred thousand people. containing the words "Jesus Christ,"

Everything possible was done to in- "hell," "Satan," or "resurrection"

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN

were likewise placed under the ban. pelled to leave the island. Part went Books in foreign languages were then in June and part in August, but two, taken up. Tho not a word of them Messrs. Johns and Baker, at great was understood, all were condemned risk, remained a year longer in the on one pretext or another. These were hope of aiding the poor disciples. In eventually returned to the mission- July, 1836, having been ordered to go, aries, but in the meantime they were they sorrowfully withdrew to Maurikept in a building infested with rats. tius, leaving their little flock not only So great was the danger of their being as sheep without a shepherd, but as eaten that the soldiers were ordered to sheep in the midst of ravening wolves. procure a number of cats, a weekly allowance being made from the royal Much to the amazement of the treasury to provide them with meat. queen, she found her plans for ex- terminating Christianity failing most The native books were then burned, signally. She had closed the schools, and a decree made that anyone seen stopt the worship, burned the Bibles in company with a missionary should and punished the Christians. But she be put in chains. Spies were also ap- could not drive the Holy Spirit from pointed to inform on the Christians their hearts. Under His gracious inand search for any books that had not fluence they continued to hold secret been given up. meetings for prayer and praise, and their number was increasing every Knowing that at no distant day their day. labors would be ended either by expulsion or maryrdom, the missiona- Greatly incensed, the queen resolved ries now worked day and night to com- on sterner measures, and the infant plete the entire Bible and place it in Church of Madagascar was soon bapthe hands of the converts. The Old tized in blood. Testament from Ezekiel to Malachi and parts of Job were not yet finished, In 1836, shortly before Messrs. and so great was the haste that even Johns and Baker left the island, the the ladies of the mission were prest bitterest of the persecution was directinto service. ed against Rafaravivy, a woman of high rank, at whose house, one of. the Before the end of June the race largest in the capital, the Christians with time was ended, and 1,000 copies met for their secret seasons of midof the Bible were ready for distribu- night prayer. Betrayed by her servtion. Most of these were given to the ants, she was arrested and sentenced faithful disciples, some of whom to death. Through the influence of walked more than 100 miles to get influential friends at court her life them. Knowing that many of these was spared, but she was heavily fined would, in time, be wrested from their and warned that should her offense be owners, seventy copies were placed in repeated, she would certainly be killed. boxes and buried in the earth. "It Nevertheless, she continued to pray was precious seed over which God and allow others to meet for prayer in watched," says Mr. Cousins, "and her house, her only precaution being which in due time produced a glorious to sell her home in the city and buy harvest." one in a retired spot in the suburbs. About a year later she was again ar- The missionaries were now com-

rested, together with a number of her among the rocks and in caves in the friends, and sentenced to death. This hillsides. In the province of Vani- sentence, however, was never carried zanga, forty miles northwest of the out, for on the eve of the day fixt for capital, where many found a refuge, her execution a great fire broke out in the favorite hiding-places were the the capital, which caused so much con- rice-pits under the floors of the huts.

fusion that she was forgotten for the Many of these were connected by time. When order was restored, the underground passages, so that if an hour set for her death had passed and officer was searching the house above, she was sold into slavery instead. those concealed beneath could crawl The first martyr was R'tsah'tma, a to the next pit and make their way young woman who had been arrested outside.

with Rafaravivy. On the morning of For greater safety secret watch- August I4, I837, after being cruelly words were adopted by the disciples, tortured for hours, she was led away the question found in Jeremiah 38 :I5 to a fosse or hollow in the hillside at and its answer in the verse following AmbOhipatsy, and while· kneeling in being used for the purpose.

prayer, was speared to death. So calm During the whole period of the and joyous was she to the very end persecution, the Christians kept up that one of the executioners exclaimed, their secret meetings for prayer. The "There is some charm in the religion depths of the forests, the tops of the of these white people which takes mountains, lonely huts far out in the away the fear of death." Tho most country, caves and dens, and even of Rasalama's friends were in prison, tombs-all were used as sanctuaries in or in hiding, Rafaralahy, one of the which the people worshiped God.

truest and best of the Christians and Many walked twenty, thirty, and even a leader among them, stood near her forty miles to be present at the serv- till the end. As he turned sorrowfully ices, and often whole nights were away he said, "If I might die as happy spent in prayer and study of the Word.

and tranquil a death, I, too, would But only on dark and stormy nights, willingly die for the Savior." One when the queeri's spies were not likely year later, showing the same fortitude to be out, and when the torrents of and joy, he was speared to death on tropical rain would drown their voices, the very spot made sacred by her did they dare to sing a Christian hymn.

blood. Many were the devices that were So bitter was the persecution that resorted to to save the precious Book many now left their homes and went from hands that would destroy it.

into hiding, but nowhere were they At the village of Fihaonana, where safe from suffering and sorrow. Some they had one of the few complete went to distant parts of the island, Bibles that had been saved, it was only to meet death or torture at the kept for twenty years between two hands of hostile tribes. Others fled slabs of granite in the dark corner of to the forests, where many fell a prey a cave used as a hospital for small- to fever. Still others went to the pox patients, where the queen's of- mountains, where they eked out a ficers would be afraid to look for it.

scanty subsistence for years, hiding Vv'hen it was needed it was taken out

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN MADAGASCAR

and then carefully put back again. ing the Christians. "They looked at· This Bible was afterward sent to Eng- me and smiled," he says, "and their land, where it may now be seen in the faces shone like those of angels." museum of the British and Foreign Bible Society. After a time of comparative quiet, what is known as the Great Persecu- In 1839 a little company of refugees, tion broke out in 1849, during which of whom Rafaravavy was one, made at least 2,000 Christians suffered their escape to Mauritius, where they penalties of various kinds. Some were met by their old friend, David Johns, who took five of them to Eng- THE PALACE CHURCH, ANTONANAR1CO land with him. On the way they stopt at Port Elizabeth in South were fined, others were thrown into Africa, where they met a number of prison, sold into slavery, loaded with Hottentot converts. Tho unable to chains or forced to work in the quarconverse with one another, they sang ries. Eighteen were condemned to hymns to the same tune, and used die. their Bibles as a medium of communication. Thus, when the Hottentots ¥ednesday, March 28, 1849, the pointed to ] ohn 16 :33, "In the world sixtieth anniversary of which occurs ye shaH have tribulation," the Mala- this present year, was a day which will gasy replied by pointing to Rom. 8 :35, never be forgotten in Madagascar. In "Who shall separate us from the love the morning the queen caused the folof Christ? shall tribulation or distress, lowing proclamation to be read: "Conor persecution, or famine, or naked- cerning these eighteen brothers and ness, or sword?" sisters whom I have interrogated and examined, they wiII not foHow the When the little company reached doings of you, the majority of my sub- England, they quickly won the esteem and love of all with whom they came in contact, and their presence at a great mass-meeting at Exeter Hall, held ] une 4, 1839, aroused great interest in mISSIOns. In 1842 they returned to Mauritius, to work among their fellow countrymen in that island.

In May, 1840, encouraged by the success of Rafaravavy and her companions, a second company of sixteen endeavored to escape to Mauritius. But they were discovered, and on July 9, 1840, nine of them were put to death. Most nobly did they endure their martyrdom. On the way to execution they were taken past the house of David Griffiths, their beloved missionary, who had returned to the capital as a trader in the hope of aid-

jects, therefore I shall put them to hand while for the last time they were death. Some of them shall be burned asked, "Will you pray?" At each triand the rest I shall fling over the umphant "No!" the rope was cut, and precipice." When the condemned a moment later the body lay mangled heard this they began to sing a favor- on the rocks below. As they fell, some ite hymn, "We are going home, 0 were heard singing praises to Him God." whose face they were about to see.

Four who were of noble birth- One was spared-a young girl two of them a man and his wife- named Ranivo, who had been a favorwere then taken to Faravohitra to be ite of the queen. In the hope of savburned. As they ascended the hill, ing her, she was placed, by the queen's their faces were calm and joyful, and orders, where she could see her comas they were being bound to the stakes panions as they fell, and at the close they joined in singing: was led to the edge and shown their bodies on the plain below. But she Lord, dismiss us with Thy blessing. remained true to her Lord, and plead- Fill our hearts with joy and peace. ed to be thrown down as her friends had been. At this she was declared in- Then, as the flames leapt up around sane and led away. them, their voices were heard in praise and prayer. "0 Lord," they cried, On March 28, 1874, the twenty-fifth "receive our spirits; for Thy love to anniversary of this terrible event, there us has caused this to come to us; and was opened at Ampamarinana, on the lay not this sin to their charge." The very spot made sacred by the martyrs' day was a stormy one, and once at faith, one of the four memorial least the fires were quenched by falling churches erected for the Malagasy by rain. As the spirits of the martyrs Christian friends in England. were about to depart, the clouds broke, and a wonderful triple bow ap- After the great persecution of 1849, peared in the sky, one end of which the lot of the Christians became someappeared to rest on the stakes to which what brighter. This was partly due they were tied. The crowd, awed by to the death, in 1852, of Rainiharo, the the sight, fled in superstitious terror prime minister, who had ever been a from the spot. bitter foe to the new religion, and partly to the influence of Prince Ra- Meanwhile the remaining con- koto, the only son of the queen, to demned ones, fourteen in number, whom she was devotedly attached. wrapt in dirty mats and their mouths Tho not a Christian himself, the young gagged to prevent their talking, were prince was in sympathy with them and taken through the streets to Ampama- had attended many of their meetings. rinana, the precipice at the western crest of the hill on which the city So favorable were the reports which stands, which has a descent of 1 So reached England that the Rev. Willfeet to a rock-strewn plain below. Ar- iam Ellis, the foreign secretary of the riving at the place, ropes were tied London Missionary Society, made around their bodies and one at a time three visits to the island in the hope they were suspended over the edge, of reestablishing the mission. But the the executioner waiting, knife in time had not yet come. In 1857 an- other period of persecution began,

LAST KABARY: READING A PROCLAMATION AT A GREAT PUBLIC ASSEMBLY, ANDOHALO

J

fully as terrible as those preceding it. had been to them a special source of It was largely due to a plot to depose strength. Within a month eleven the queen and place Rakoto on the houses were opened for divine service throne which originated with a in the capital alone, and Sabbath after Frenchman named Lambert. When Sabbath each was crowded to excess. it was discovered the blame was laid on the Christians, tho they had had no Very soon the Rev. William Ellis connection with it whatever. reached the island, and in August, r862, he was followed by a company Greatly infuriated, the queen now of missionaries from England, who resolved to stamp out the hated relig- took up the work laid down in r836. ion in the island, cost what it might. Menmrable, indeed, was the first Sab- Soldiers were sent far and wide to bath after this arrival at the capital, bring the Christians in, and thousands when the renewal of the work was were punished with the greatest sever- inaugurated by a great communion ity. Fourteen were stoned to death, service in which between 700 and 800 eleven of them on July r8, at Fiada- of the Malagasy took part. In r836 nana, an open space a third of a mile there had been 2,000 adherents of the from the city. "They were first Christian faith i now there were 40,- bound to stakes," says an eye-witness, 000, a great increase of twenty-fold. "and at the word 'Fling!' a shower of The little company of persecuted bestones, darkening the sky almost like lievers, with no missionary save the a cloud of locusts, was hurled at Bible, had gone everywhere preaching them." the Word, and this was the result. The eagerness of the people for re- But deliverance was at hane!. On ligious services in these first days was Friday, August r6, r86r, the old queen very great. The Rev. William E. died and Rakoto ascended the throne Cousins says: as Radama II. Almost his first act was to proclaim religious liberty to "It seemed as tho they could not all his people. "The sun did not set spend too n';J.ny hours in the house of on the day he became king," says Mr. God. After so many years of perse- Ellis, "before he had declared that cution, during which all meetings had every man was free to worship God." to be held with the greatest secrecy, The penalties inflicted by the queen the enjoyment of sitting in broad daywere now revoked. Slaves were freed, light-listening to God's Word, joinproperty was restored and exiles al- ing in prayer, and, above all, singing lowed to return to their homes. When their hymns without the dread of some the good news reached them, hun- enemy overhearing them, seemed to dreds of poor, hunted, outcast Chris- afford the most intense delight. Books, tians came out of hiding, and many of course, were very scarce. Happy long supposed to be dead were re- was he who possest even a few leaves stored to their friends. of a Testament, or part of a Psalter, or a hymn-book, or a catechism, soiled Great indeed was the rejoicing. The and ragged tho it might be. Very very first evening many gathered in a few complete Bibles remained, not house in the capital and spent the more than a dozen or so, and these, night in prayer and praise and in read- thumbworn and patched tho they were, ing the entire book of Jeremiah, which

THE NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN MADAGASCAR

were regarded as priceless treasures." ample was quickly followed by the On May 12, 1863, having proved people, and there was a general con- flagration of gods throughout the cenhimself a weak and unwise ruler, tral provinces of the island. The re- Radama II. was strangled to death, sult was a great demand for teachers. and his widow ascended the throne as In response to this more than a hun- Rasoherina I. Tho a devoted idolater, dred native preachers and teachers she did not interfere with the Chris- were sent out, and the London Mistians, and during the five years of her sionary Society added to its force of reign the work prospered greatly. At workers, but it is a sad fact that there her death, on April 1, 1868, her cousin were never enough laborers to gather Ramoma ascended the throne as Rana- in the waiting sheaves. A great work valona II. Tho not a Christian at the was done, however, the fruits of which time, she soon became one. At her have never passed away. coronation, on September 3, 1868, no From ,. Christian Mf~sionB and Social Progress ." F. H. P..evell Ce.

THE MARTYR PRECIPICE J N' MADAGASCAR idols were brought out, but on a small The later history of missions In table at her right hand was a large · Madagascar is full of sadness, owing Bible, together with a copy of the laws to the encroachments of the French, of Madagascar. On the four sides of who seized the island in 1895 and althe magnificent canopy which covered lowed the Jesuits to interfere with the the throne, inscribed in letters of gold, work the Protestants were doing. For. were the mottoes: "Glory to God," a time the fires of persecution were "Peace on earth," "Good will to men," relighted, and several missionaries and "God shall be with us." many native Christians lost their lives. Now, however, a better state of things On February 21, 1869, the queen exists, and it is hoped that brighter and her prime minister were publicly ·times are in store for this great island baptized, and on the 8th of the Sep- ·so deeply stained with martyr blood. tember following the royal idols were burned by her command. Her ex-

ON FOREIGN MISSION

THS SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE OF THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA BY THE REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the llresbyterian Hoard of Foreign Missions. U. S. A.

This conference, which met in New the Boards. Among the questions York City, January 13-14th, was en- referred to it this year were the fol- tertained by the Foreign Department lowing: of the International Committee of the (1.) Inauguration of an American Y. M. C. A. Movement similar to the "China Emer- gency Appeal Fund," of Great Britain. One marked characteristic of the conference was the spiritual tone that (2.) The question of church union in was lent to all of its sessions by an Japan, India and other fields. attempt to emphasize the devotional (3.) The expatriation law. side of the work. The devotional (4.) International Conference at Shangmeetings were most helpful and uplifting, and the hour that was specially hai on the opium traffic. (5.) Chinese indemnity. (6.) The Kongo Independent State.

set apart, when the Rev. James I. (7.) Character of American diplomatic Vance, D.D., of the North Reformed and consular representatives in non- Church in Newark, spoke on the Christian lands.

"Spiritual Stimulus of Missions," was This committee deals with great one of the most satisfying of the many questions and such as are often inti- helpful hours of the conference. mately related to governments. It Among the reports that were con- requires vigor in action and yet great sidered this year which relate to the caution lest the work of the Church work of Foreign Missions in the vari- be involved in matters that are out- ous Boards were the subject of "Lan- side its sphere. The appointment of guage Study," prepared by the Rev. a committee on Christian Education in Charles R. Watson, D.D.; "The China and one to confer with Presi- Forces Needed," prepared by the Rev. dent-elect Taft, urging that diplo- A. W. Halsey, D.D.; "Salaries and matic and consular representatives of Allowances," reported by the Rev. C. the United States in non-Christian H. Patton, D.D.; "The Mohammedan lands be men in sympathy with the Problem," by the Rev. Charles R. Wat- great uplifting and Christian move- son, D.D.; "Anglo-American Com- ment of the times, were two practical munities," by Mr. Robert E. Speer, outcomes of this committee's work.

and the "Laymen's Movement," re- Dr. Arthur J. Brown gave a volumi- ported by the Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D. nous report of the progress of the In addition to these reports there arrangements for the World's Mission- were several that were perhaps par- ary Conference to be held in Edin- ticularly opportune at this time. Chief burgh in 19IO, and it was very clear among them was the report of the to those present that this conference Committee on Reference and Counsel, is likely to be one of the most far- which is a standing committee and reaching of any that has ever been considers in the interval of the Con- held in behalf of missions. The whole ferences, questions of moment to all field is to be covered in careful review, and the purpose of the conven- Church everywhere through its prac- tion is to permanently strengthen the tically unanimous commitment to the working force of Foreign Missions. spirit of unity and the undenomina- Another innovation in the confer- tional ideal. While granting freely ence was the discussion of "Effective the difference of temperament that Missionary Literature." A paper pre- makes divergence in thought and habit pared by Mr. W. R. Hotchkin, of worship natural, those in charge advertising manager of the John of the Foreign Missionary enterprise, Wanamaker store, was read to the con- both on the field and at home, have ference. Mr. Hotchkin had previ- recognized that the only way that the ously been given specimens of the great battle of the forces of good literature from all the Foreign Mis- against those of evil is to be won is sion boards, and he had examined by presenting a united front to the them with painstaking care. He enemy. This was brought out again proved his friendship and the truth and again in the conference, and of the saying "faithful are the wounds reached its climax on Thursday after- of a friend" by dealing unsparingly noon, when, under the topic "The Pres- with what he thought was deficIent ent Crisis and its Requirements," the and at the same time approving where Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., the Rev.

approval was possible. The paper Arthur S. Lloyd, D.D., one of the was received with eagerness by the Congregational and the other of the conference, and a committee was ap- Protestant Episcopal Church, pleaded pointed to take into consideration the with passionate eagerness for the questions raised by Mr. Hotchkin and unity of the Church of Christ. What to report to the conference next year. appeared in the conference is but an Another point of special interest echo of that which is sounding was the discussion following the re- throughout the forces of Christendom port of the Laymen's Movement pre- to-day and is most manifest upon pared by Dr. A. W. Halsey. The the foreign field. It would seem as if conference heard of the great success God were calling in unmistakable of a national movement in Canada, terms, asking His followers to sub- and of the plans for a similar move- merge everything that might be ment in the United States. Mr. J. termed non-essential and merely in- Campbell White spoke to the confer- dicative of personal preference, and ence, and no one could have heard him to permit to emerge the great cardinal without feeling that through the men truths for which the world is, uncon- of the Church there is going to be sciously perhaps but none the less cer- an opportunity for the Spirit of God tainly, longing, and which are repre- to work great things in the coming sented in the person of our Lord and of the kingdom. Savior Jesus Christ.

Three or four things about this con- The second point is the broadness ference stand out with conspicuous of the outlook. Several times one clearness. One would put first the heard the delegates at the convention spirit of unity. It is hard to exagger- use, in connection with the plans that ate the influence that Foreign Missions were made, the expression, "That is at the present time may have upon the statesmanlike." It was a term well

chosen. No one who is intimate with sions a few years ago and then thinks the Foreign Missionary enterprise to- of such a gathering as on this ocday can fail to realize that it is being casion, the heart is filled with hope planned on broad and splendid lines not only that the work of Christ is to which have been thought out in the be carried on effectively, but also that moment of vision and worked out with the great Chinese nation is not a practical end in view. going to be given over to materialism, but that it is destined to join with The third point is the increasingly others under the motto, "Progress prominent part which the laymen are under the Banner of the Prince of taking in the Foreign M issiol1ary work. Peace." This was brought out in connection with this conference at the subscrip- The next conference will be held in tion dinner held at the Hotel Astor New York City by invitation of the on Thursday evening, the last eve- Student Volunteer Movement in Janning of the conference. The subject uary, I9IO, and it is confidently hoped was "Christian Education in China," that there may be an even greater inand the dinner was under the care of terest manifested than this year. a committee of laymen selected from the different churches of New York Perhaps one could not conclude this City. It was well planned and called brief survey better than by quoting together a company of four hundred the words from the introduction to of the most earnest and thoughtful the report of the Committee of Referpeople in our churches. ence and Counsel, which are a call not only to the representatives of the mis- The Rev. Dr. Edward Moore of sion boards, but also to the whole Harvard Theological School presided, Church. and speeches were made on the subject of "Christian Education" by Rev. The year has been a momentous one Harlan P. Beach, M.A., Rev. J. E. in many respects. The development of Williams, the Rev. Frank W. Bible, the plans of the Japanese in Korea, the Mr. Howard Richards, Jr., the Rev. vast changes that are swiftly taking A. L. Warnshuis, Mr. Robert E. place in China, the increasing unrest in Speer, and by Mr. B. K. W. Koo, the India, the political movements in Pereditor of the college paper at Colum- sia and the amazing transformation in bia University. As a type of the best Turkey are profoundly affecting the young manhood of China, Mr. Koo whole world. They are enormously inmade an earnest plea for the taking creasing the opportu~ty of the missionup of responsibility on the part of his ary enterprise and are giving to its work fellow countrymen, and imprest every- an element of urgency which it never one with the tremendous possibility before had. They call for the exercise that lies locked up in the head and of Christian statesmanship on the largest hearts of Chinese young manhood. scale, while they emphasize anew the im- portance of both missionaries and boards When one remembers the difficulty making a careful study of the great of stirring the interest in Foreign Mis- movements of our time in their political, economic and intellectual as well as their religious aspects.

TO MISSIONS WITHIN THE

flY HEV. WILLIAM CHA~MEHS COVERT, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS The greatest barriers to missionary mands make such incessant clamor progress in the world are not to be that the call of greater needs, farther found on the foreign field, where the away, is not heard, or if it is, response missionary is in close-ranged struggle to it becomes irksome, and giving a with native heathenism. There is a process in duty not a worshipful joy. vast deal in the obstacles met by the Until churches learn to moderate their worker in the open field calculated to local desires architecturally and otherstimulate his resolution and enhance wise, and magnify their world-wide his evangelistic ardor. He girds anew obligations, this barrier will continue his faith and feels his heart freshly to dishearten the missionary. aglow with enthusiasm when he finds himself face to face against the local 2. The worker, also, often sees obstacles, so peculiar, so stubborn, yet church finances in the hands of offifinally so unresisting before his mes- cers who are not church-members, and sage. Amidst what might seem dis- are without interest in a world-wide heartening conditions his heart finds evangelism. The property and curmany counterbalancing confidences. rent-expense funds of many churches Out of the very vastness and tedious- are under the care of men interested ness of his great enterprise he is con- in the local church but not communistantly winning reactions of hope and cants. While the congregation as a encouragement. whole assists in the general work of the Church, a word may be said on But the obstacles that he can not behalf of its official representation reach and is powerless to remove are where possible, but the danger lurkon the home field. These he feels most ing here too many churches have diskeenly. These often breed in him a covered to their sorrow and confusion. loneliness and a pathetic fear border- Men zealous and skilled in business ing on distrust, not of God but of the but untouched by our Lord's universal Church, and force upon him a solici- love, and ignorant of the substantial tude concerning the progress and per- reaction always follow iug systematic petuity of his work. giving, are found in places of such influence as to be able to discourage I. He sees home churches in debt and hinder the true missionary work and harassed by financial difficulties. of the Church. The expanding and This is a condition characteristic of the self-denying spirit of the Gospel is modern business world. People want hampered. This discourages the mismore than they can readily pay for. sionary. They have tastes they can not afford to gratify, but insist upon gratifying 3. The worker sees the generally them. Churches have not escaped this uninformed condition of the men in lamentable feeling. Hence there are the Church relative to missionary churches everywhere, apparently pros- matters. This is a condition painfully perous, struggling under the burden obvious even upon slight inquiry. The of debt. This with rare exception women of the churches are going formakes a church a self-centered body. ward, year by year, to a broader knowledge of the world's spiritual It draws in the horizons. Local de-

needs and to more effective work in and indiscriminating writers, who are its behalf. They are evolving more only utilitarian and for the present add fascinating and compelling methods impulse to this subtle undermining for quickening and informing the of confidence in foreign missionary minds of the women. All the arts and work. Until a sincere and consecrated inventions of wise workers are being interest in saving the world shall disused in educating the women of the place this passive skepticism, this will churches and with gre::tt success. But continue to constitute a discouraging the men of this day, engrossed in the barrier. absorbing life of its complicated business, catch what they can from papers S. The far-seeing, home-turned eyes and occasional public discourses. The of the missionary, hungry for sympagreat bulk of men, in anq out of the thy, see a low type and a meager Church, remain entirely ignorant of measure in the giving of the Church, the interesting personality and heroic when the needs of the field and the devotion of the missionaries, the provi- ability of the Church are considered. dential openings on the field and the There is no need to labor to present a facts connected with the inspiring startling array of contrasting figures progress of the kingdom in the ends in order to show how much we spend of the earth. for luxuries and how little for the spread of the Gospel. We are no 4. The missionary detects in the longer easily startled and can stare home churches something akin to a the most astounding and rebuking subtle skepticism as to the use and figures out of countenance. But the expediency of foreign mlsslOnary disheartening fact remains that there work. This may appear upon the is a most unjustifiable discrepancy besurface as lack of interest in a tween what we give to spread the subject of which but little is known. kingdom of Christ and what, in view But it is a practical and fatal skepti- of the needs of the world and the cism no matter how harmless and re- ability of the Church, we ought to spectable it may appear. It is a give. No virtue stmggles against paralyzing suspicion of the worth of severer odds in its effort to assert itself the work for which Christ died, and than generosity enmeshed as it is with for which the Church, in her noblest all the uncertain and positively selfish and bravest, has been dying through motives of men. The quality of the the centuries. This unchristian atti- giving may be as discouraging to the tude is fostered by the frequent dero- missionary as the meagerness of the gation of the missionaries themselves quantity, for a man's heart is worth through the flippant and cruel humor more to the kingdom of God than his of the news and comic papers, and the money. Until the character of giving pseudo-patriotic call to work among is lifted to its place of a wholesome heathen at home. There are the super- worshiping act will the quantity of the ficial "globe-trotters" and ill-informed giving continue meager, the motives sailors who bring home contradictory unworthy and the healthful stimulatestimony the tone of which is likely ting reaction faint and uninfluential. to cast suspicion upon the permanency and progress of mission work; facile 6. Strange as it may appear, there are in Olristian pulpits ministers who

JOTTINGS FROM GARENGANZE, WEST AFRICA

are reluctant to urge the cause of tians standing still and philosophizing foreign missions and plead for self- about the tedious processes of worlddenying gifts from the people. Hap- saving. He hears much that conpily the number of such timorous and vinces him, that while the coming of faithless undershepherds is growing the kingdom is, in a general indefinite less. But too few at best who stand way, a great desideratum, yet it inbefore the people, present the cause volves so much time and money and of the dying world with that per- deferred hopes that it is, after all, a sistency, that resistless fervor, that consummation far away down the urgent pleading that the interests in- years, and the Church of this day can volved demand. Pastors must not try hardly be expected to be confident of to make the yoke of Christ more easy anything great or immediate relative for the people than Christ Himself to it. Hence the unexpectant tone of made it. There should not be evasive the petition. Hence the sluggish labor generalities, nor the cautious and hesi- and meager giving of Christians. tating presentation of the causes that call for the people's hearts and the The worker in the foreign field giving of their money and lives. There views these and other similar condiis no way to secure so surely the tions in the Church at home with feelprompt and steady payment of local ings of alarm and discouragement. obligations than for a pastor to enrich They suggest a disloyalty in the hearts the springs of unselfishness by making of his Christian brethren that begets wise, earnest pleadings for larger into his human heart a sense of painful generosity, especially for the work of isolation coupled with forebodings. As the kingdom. the Church loves her consecrated workers and the precious work en- 7. The missionary detects through- trusted to her by her Lord, she must out the Church the lack of confident hasten to right these wrongs and unand expectant prayer. He hears her burden the hearts of her valiant sons pray "Thy kingdom come," and he in the distant fields. Let us be loyal sees the Church and individual Chris- to the cause of Christ.

RECENT JOTTINGS FROM GARENGANZE. WEST AFRICA EXTRACTS FROM MR. F. S. ARNOT'S JOURNAL* Kavungu, or Nana Kandundu, as people, fond of having women chiefs, the Portuguese call this station, has fishing, working in copper and iron, been one of the most difficult fields of sober, and preferring litigation to service in West Africa. Work was bloodshed. The work, however, had begun here in 1892 by Mr. and Mrs. hardly begun to tell when the Portu- Cyril Bird and two companions. Then guese, knowing nothing of the place a year later Dr. and Mrs. Fisher ar- before the missionaries went there, derived from Bihe. The outlook was cided to plant a fort alongside of the at that time most favorable. The mission station. The queen left the Baluvale or Baluena are a peaceable district with her people, and ever since * Mr. Arnot WiS lh~ fOln<!er of the Garenganze MiS~iQn,

the influence of the fort has been On the roth of May last year, I paramount, and has been brought to visited Kazombo, the station opened bear steadily against the work of the by Dr. and Mrs. Fisher, thirty miles Gospel. God has been pleased, how- from Kavungu, on the banks of the ever, to give peculiar trials to these Zambesi. The site is certainly beau- Luvale workers, the fevers have tifully situated, but proved, in the proved fatal to several, others who early days, even more unhealthy than joined our brethren and sisters have Kavungu. Here Mr. Copithorne died, had to leave, Dr. and Mrs. Fisher and several were disabled. However, opened a new station thirty miles the loss of the Kazombo district has away, and now Mr. and Mrs. Schin- been the gain-I trust eternally-of dler alone remain of the early mission- many Balunda, who live in the more aries; but they have Miss lng, and two mountainous country enclosed by the brethren, Edwards and Hornby, help- great horseshoe bend that the Zaming in the work. besi makes-north, west, south-ere it finally makes up its mind to flow off Trials and Encouragements in an easterly direction to the Indian Ocean. These Balunda are the people But what trials have come from in- that I had hoped to reach twenty-four roads Satan has been allowed to make years ago; but Liwanika chief of the among the profest converts! The Barotse, objected to any white man emphasis laid by Peter (Acts IS :20) visiting his "dogs." as the one sin of the Gentile is understood here; still if the trials have been After spending a few days at Kapeculiar, so have the encouragements, zomba, I left for Kalunda Hill, where for some of our brightest and best Mr. and Mrs. Cunningham have behelpers in the Gospel, both in Bihe gun work. I reached there on the and in the Garenganze, have been the fourth day, passing by on the way fruit of work at Kavungu. And Mr. several groups of the huts of these Schindler has the help of three native timid, wild-looking people, who have Christians from the East Coast of been preyed upon-probably for cen- Africa, who came to Kavungu as tra- turies-by all the tribes around for ders and Mohammedans, but who, in- supplies of slaves. Certainly, judgstead of being allowed to teach the re- ing by the number of children seen on ligion of the False Prophet to these every hand, they are not a dying-out Luvale people, as they would have tribe, in spite of all their hardships. done, were all converted and are now We had to be careful how we ap- "true men." Well, when staying here, proached these villages, or in a I decided to give up the thought of twinkle all would flee. When taken going on this year to the Garenganze by surprize, the women and children, stations, and now I am looking for- with wonderful presence of mind, hid ward to spending six or eight months themselves, so that in an instant, a with Mr. Schindler, after visiting dozen or so together, whether in field Kazombo, and the two new stations or village, would suddenly appear to among the Balunda; namely, Kalunda, evaporate. After a little, I was able in the center of the Lunda country, to distinguish a child of four or five and Kalefie, near the source of the years hiding like a young partridge Zambesi.

1<)09] RECENT ]OTTlNGS FROM GARENGANZE, WEST AFRICA

behind a tuft of grass, or pot, or bas- the body of a man who had just been ket hardly big enough, you would killed by another in a jealous rage. think, to hide a rabbit; there a woman And a few days later I passed another would be standing straight up behind shot through the head for theft. All a small tree or post in the ground, this seems very dreadful to the civi- or crouching among the cassava lized mind, but better such crude law plants. When all heard, however, that and punishment than none at all. And I was going to Mr. Cunningham's, or so far both Mr. Cunningham and Dr. that I was the brother-in-law of Dr. Fisher are able to say' that the Ba- Fisher, the scene quickly changed, lunda do not steal, and no locks are and a woman in one village seized a required on their doors, either at Ka- fowl and brought it to me as a pres- lunda or Kaleiie. Our earnest hope ent to "Dotolo's" brother, for had not is that ere another year goes by some "Dotolo" redeemed her, and sent her may come forth to strengthen the back to her own people. hands of our Brother and Sister Cun- ningham; or, rather, to put the matter Sitting in the Cunninghams' little plainly, make it possible for them to cottage on the top of Kalunda Hill, it hold on. was difficult to believe that I was not in the Highlands of Scotland, the air Leaving Kalunda Hill my road lay was so cool and bracing, and our along beautiful valleys, and some bar- brother and sister, with dear Mrs. ren and some fertile plains, for six O']on's two little girls-their visitors days in a northeasterly direction, and -looked the picture of health. There, there in the last bend of the Zambesi, however, the comparison must end, or a few miles from the actual source, I let friends at home take it up, and came to Kalefie, the same hill that I imagine a solitary missionary couple had seen far to my left when on my in some mountain-say, in Perthshire first journey to the Garenganze, -and then mark down Dr. Fisher's named in my map "Border Craig." Station at Kalefie as being somewhere Kalunda Hill stands by itself like a in the south of Ayrshire, and filling sugar-loaf, but Kalefie appears to be all the rest of Scotland with scattered a bluff standing out on the shore of Balunda villages, then ask themselves what, at one time, was a great inland the question, "What can these two sea. From the south the country slopes couples hope to do so far apart?" gently up to the crest of the hill. .And, indeed, Mr. and Mrs. Cunning- ham have reached a point where they A great deal of money has been can not hold on alone much longer, spent at Kazombo cutting down the but God has already begun to bless bush and draining the marshy strip their work-over one hundred people, along the edge of the Zambesi River. old and young, climb the hill every Also the improved supply of milk and Sunday to hear the Gospel, and four butter is a great help to health, and have already profest conversion. with care in the use of the mosquito net-with an occasional change to the The Balunda seem to be a much Lunda stations-the risk of malarial more moral people than the Baluvale. and black-water fever in the two Lu- Certainly they seem to be more jealous vale stations Stems to be greatly reof one another's affections. I passed duced.

One's interest in both the Baluvale ervation." When all was over the and Balunda tribes increases, however, chief and his people sat down and the more one sees of them. When at listened to us, and the following con- Kaleiie I visited some of the Lunda versation ensued: villages with Dr. Fisher. At one we found all were busy worshiping the "How many ancestral spirits do you spirit of some ancestral hunter who Balunda worship in this way?" had enabled a fellow villager to kill two large antelopes. By the time we "We don't know." arrived an offering had been prepared, "How many gods have the Baconsisting of native bread, and cooked lunda?" antelope meat; the lump of soft bread "There is only one God over all was held at the end of a stick and men, white and black." looked like a handful of wool on a "Which is the greatest, God or the distaff. The chief of the village held ancestral spirits?" the stick of bread, and all danced in "Of course God is the greatest," the front of a fetish horn stuck in the chief replied. ground, behind which a hat-stand like "Then if God is the greatest, why do reredos rose up, hung all over with you not worship Him? Why worship horns, skulls, and jawbones of ani- only these ancestral spirits, who were mals killed i~ the chase. The chief made by Him?" then allowed the dancers to pick off a At this the chief turned to the group piece of bread, and with a little bit of men sitting by him, saying, "Listen of antelope meat, make each an offer- to this," as much as to say, "Dr. Fisher ing to the ancestral spirit; then all and his friend have got me into a nice knelt down, and with clappings and fix, what answer can I give?" Then bowings gave to the spirit all the turning round, he said, "We would honors due to a great chief. The worship God if we only knew how." hunter then took his stand on the head Of course Walter told him that that of one of the slain antelopes, and all was the reason for his coming to live danced before him. Then the stick of among them, to tell them how they can bread was handed to him, he ate a worship God. little and handed the loaf back to the I witnessed a very touching sight, chief; so the dance continued. But on my six days' journey back to now a little unwashed "village boy" Kavungu. On reaching a Lunda vilwas allowed to join in, and all went lage we found that a woman had died merrily on for a few minutes; then the night before, and they had set her the village boy, playing his part well, body up on a mat outside her hut. A seized the bread and rushed off with spirit doctor was present in full proit; the men followed in a mock chase fessional costume, and her husband until they reached the village bounds. was holding her hands and imploring The imp of a boy joined his com- her (so my boys told me) to deal panions in the bush, and all sat around kindly by them, and to remember how in a ring and ate the "sacred" loaf. they had fed and clothed and cared for And so these rude but clever savages her. Then long strings of beads were got over the difficult question of "res- wrapt about her arms and neck. Truly these people need the Gospel of Sal- vation.

SUGGESTED BY A MISSIONARY'S

BY A NEW MISSIONARY The new missionary was sitting by and sin have made a rank growth here. his study window looking out on his It would be a mere waste of time to little garden. His spirit was bur- sow seed in a garden without first dened with the work entrusted to his clearing away the weeds and breaking care. He longed to see his effort up the ground. producing effect in the lives of those who attended the services, many-oh! There is not the certainty of a harso many of them came and went, not vest even in the garden that one aconce nor twice, but many times and customed to planting might think. seemingly without receiving any per- When those beans were planted it was manent impression. He arose wearily, very wet, so only a small part of the brushed his hand across his brow and ·ground was properly prepared. Where fixt his eyes upon the garden. There only a small furrow was opened the in the different beds were vigorous seeds were planted where the water plants which a fortnight ago were only collected, the seed rotted so that they seeds. A longing surged through his had to be replanted in a more favorasoul; a fervent desire which voiced ble time. Is it possible to be in too itself in the cry: "Would to God we great haste to plant the spiritual seed could sow the good seed of the king- and thus cause a needless waste? The dom and see it grow up as quickly and mission field is vastly different from certainly as these seeds." the home field in the preparation needed for the Gospel. The ideas Quickly a voice seemed to reply: "If of religion held by many on the you understood and observed the laws foreign field are difficult for Christians of spiritual seed-sowing as well as to understand. For many religion is you study and obey those of the a mere superficiality, a nominal belief, natural, could you not have the same having a form of godliness but denysuccess ?" "But," objected the mis- ing the power thereof. Under such sionary, "in 'sowing the spiritual seed conditions it is necessary to spend we encounter the obstacles interposed time in breaking up the hard beaten by the human will, as strong and free ground, in gathering out the stones, in as our own. It can not be forced; it rooting out the weeds, before undermust be won and its consent secured taking the more positive work of seedat every step." The voice replied: sowing. "Are there not laws for this also? Do you not meet difficulties in sowing It is pleasant to see the plants comseed even here in your garden?" ing up, but if the soil is not prepared and they only come up to be choked The missionary began to think. It by the weeds or to dry up in the hard is true that when one plans to sow cloddy ground, is it not better to dematerial seed he must first prepare lay the sowing a little and spend more the ground. All ground is not the time in preparation of the soil? The same-some is comparatively clean temptation comes to the missionary to and some is very rocky or very foul. be in haste to report some definite and The weeds of unbelief, indifference, visible results of his labor. Neverthe-

less, the true missionary desires per- one-half of which is full of fine plants, manent success rather than passing re- while the other half has nothing tho sults, and that can be secured only it has been sown twice. The ground when the good seed is properly sown was equally well prepared and the in good, well-prepared soil. Cer- same care taken to make it productive, tainly the false, preconceived notions but not a plant has appeared. The of religion must be rooted out and seed had no vitality-no power within destroyed before the truth can be re- which should have made it take adceived. vantage of favorable conditions for life and growth. It is better to begin by preparing the soil. Teach plainly, showing by God of the harvest! are thy servreason, science, example, experience, ants sometimes guilty of sowing lifeand, above all, by the Word of God less seed? Does God put us forth to what sin is, and what are its results. preach and not give a message? If Then the hearers will be ready to the message is without vitality and hear about and accept the remedy of- power, is it not because the laborer has fered by the Gospel of Jesus Christ. put himself forth without having the This teaching can not, of course, divine command or has not made sure usually be made effectual in one ser- of having the Word of God? If the mon. Line upon line and precept upon minister is without a message it must precept is needed; here a little and be because he has not been in touch there a little. All the ugliness, hei- with the divine mind. What a great nousness, awfulness and exceeding sin- responsibility this places upon the servfulness of sin and vice must be pre- ant of God. If he is faithless and has sented till it is believed, seen and felt no living word for his hearers to by the people. Then the ground is whom will they turn? He is the only prepared to receive the good seed of representative of the Gospel in all his the kingdom. Then the offer of par- district. Certainly the supply of seed don, peace and power will be appreci- is not short. Let us go often to the ated. Then the need of a new birth storehouse and replenish our seedwill more readily be realized and the baskets. opportunity of experiencing it will be esteemed as a privilege. The sum total of a missionary's work is to proclaim the Gospel, but The soil having been properly pre- the divine Master said: "Be ye wise pared and the seed sown, the ground as serpents," and Paul exhorts Timo-' must still be cultivated and the weeds thy to be a workman that needeth not kept out. Why not give the same care to be ashamed, rightly dividing the to the tender manifestations of life in word of truth. What worker would the hearer of the Word as with earthly not be ashamed to have his field, about seed? There will be men ready to sow which glowing accounts had been pubevil seed at the first signs of growth. lished, visited after some few months Root out these weeds as soon as dis- or years and no fruits of his sowing covered. I f not destroyed they will be visible? Happy is he who goeth destroy the tender plants and doom forth with weeping, bearing the preciyour hopes of a bountiful harvest. ous seed, and cometh again with re- joicing bringing his sheaves with him. In the center of the garden is a bed

AFTER THE LIGHT IN DARKEST

BY REV. ADOLPH W. KRUG, BULU LAND, CENTRAL AFRICA Within the last few months there back every day, a distance of from has been manifest in the vicinity of five to six miles.

Elat a growing hunger and thirst for The eleven town schools 111 their the Word of Life. Not only has this last session had an enrollment of 550, shown itself by the large attendances and now four or five more have been at the preaching services, but there started, two of them in towns 55 miles has been, on the part of inquirers, a away to the southwest and northeast.

greater sense of shame for sin, a These schools are not only places for.

quicker response to the exhortation to instruction in books; but, best of all, make past wrongs right and to show they are outposts of missionary activ- fruits of repentance in changed lives. ity and centers of light and life. A At the time of Dr. A. W. Halsey'S few years ago these towns were in visit to the mission in 1905 there were densest heathen darkness, but now 1,568 people present at the service from everyone of them come people which he held at Elat. Recently on to Elat to be enrolled as inquirers.

five Sabbaths out of fourteen there From the first all of them have been have been over 1,000 people at the fully self-supporting, the people first morning service. On the last com- built the schoolhouses, and the tui- munion Sabbath there were 1,61 I tion paid by the pupils has been used counted at the close of the service. to pay the small salaries of teachers.

About thirty of these had come be- There are now ten other towns tween twenty and thirty miles, and where the people, in many of them many more came ten miles or more. the head men, or so called kings, are The offering on that day amounted to asking to have schools started. So 140 marks, or $35 American money. in every direction the influence of the Since Mr. Dager's return in July he work is spreading. With the increased had personally met over zoo people opportunity to reach out into the dis- inquiring the Way of Life. We realize tant towns comes also willingness on that all these are not yet ready to be . the part of teachers to respond to the followers of the Christ, as we wish calls. A few days ago, when a teacher them to be some day, but it shows that was told that there was a place for the preaching of the Word is still with him in a town fifty miles away, he re- the same power, and that they are plied: "All right; if you say so, I go.".

hungering for a better life. Three years ago no Bulu would have In the school also there is a greater been willing to venture so far away spirit of earnestness, a willingness to from his home town.

work harder and find less fault. The There are open doors all around us, enrollment at the station school is 500, but altho a place has just been chosen out of which 120 are women and girls, for a new station, we must wait and hope 50 of the girls being in the boarding- for a better day, for the orders from school of the station. From the rest home are not "Forward," but "Halt."

the remainder come from the near-by It is for Christians at home to say towns,some walking to school and how long the advance must be delayed.

IN PERU-ROMAN AND PROTESTANT *

BY MISS GERALDINE GUINNESS, LONDON The Roman Catholicism of Peru is even the best book-shops in the capi- a political power, touching national tal do not stock The Book.

and social life at every point, but in Is it strange, then, that the people this land where she reigns supreme of Peru are starved, and that they there is spiritual famine. listen with wonder and new joy to the Rome has denied the Bible to Peru. Word of God which they have been When others would have introduced denied?

it, she used all her forces to prevent In America and England, Roman- them. At her instigation they were ism is morally compelled to give some mobbed, stoned, shot at, libeled, im- kind of Christian preaching from her prisoned, and even murdered; the pulpits; in Peru she is not. That when printed Word of God was maligned, the Bible is shut preaching inevitably torn to pieces, and burned. Whatever degenerates, history confirms.

defense Rome may make, whatever The worst which can be said of excuse concerning an "adulterated Roman Catholic lands in their darkest Protestant Bible," the fact remains that hours is true of Peru. In the villages she has given the land of the Incas no of the Sierra, sermons are of very rare Bible and no part of the Bible. Nor occurrence; but in Arequipa the two does this surprize us, for the same parts of the Misa. Mass are divided by policy has been pursued in other Ro- a sermon in one church at least every man Catholic lands for many centuries. day, and on a feast-day in every To-day, what do Peruvians know of church. The subjects usually chosen the Bible? The well educated have are the lives of the saints, or the his- heard a number of isolated texts from tory of a feast and the benefits which the Psalms and the Prophets, twisted its celebration brings.

so as to apply to the Virgin Mary; A fundamental principle is involved they know well the two sayings of our in the fact that these sermons have no Lord upon which the dogma of infalli- practical exhortation. Rome has over- bility is built; if they have been edu- emphasized the outward: works not cated in a convent school they will faith; what is seen rather than the doubtless remember, with a great deal heart; ceremonies in place of conse- else of legendary character, a few cration. The conception is general in Bible stories-two or three from the Peru that virtue does not consist in Old Testament-and a brief outline being good or doing good, but in punc- of the birth and death of Christ. tilious attendance to religious cere- The priests do not possess and have monies.

never studied the Bible. Members Is it a wonder that the works of of their own communities have told Christianity are not seen in the lives me that theological students are re- of the professing Christians of Peru?

quired to know only a few isolated They are starving! They have been texts. Devotees of the Church pos- denied both the Holy Scriptures and sess many lives of saints, devotional the preaching of the Gospel.

poems to the Virgin, and prayers to But surely the Church conducts be said before various images or relics; prayer and worship! Is there not food but I have never seen a verse of Scrip- for the hungry in her services? Alas, ture quoted in one of these books. the overdevelopment of ceremonialism Sermons are commenced by the reci- but marks the decay of the life it once tation of a text with which they fre- exprest. The spiritual is almost com- quently do not deal at all; school cate- pletely materialized.

chisms teach nothing of the Bible; Even amongst the most devout and * Text and illustrations are from a remarkable book, by a nineteen-year-old author, "Peru; Its Story, Its People and Its Religion." Fleming H. Revell Co. These selections are taken from five chapters. enlightened, intercourse of the soul tom of the people, and denotes how with God does not appear to exist. real to them are the personalities with Latin formulas of eulogy and suppli- which they invest their idols of wood cation are totally incomprehensible to and paint.

the worshipers, and Spanish prayers Each town has its popular "saint"

concerned with virgins, saints, images, or idol. E ven Callao, which may al- or their miracles, and add rest more most be called a suburb of the capital, frequently to creatures than to the Creator, are obviously incapable of im- parting spiritual comfort or inspira- tion. The mechanical worship of Peru tends to soothe the conscience, but not to satisfy the soul. Oh that I could adequately picture to you some of these pathetic and paltry ceremonies so far removed from the simple serv- ices of Protestant and some Catholic Church we know in England!

Amongst the educated classes in Peru, saint-worship is very common.

Devotional books comprise stories of the lives of Santa Rosa. Santa Cata- lina, or Santa Teresa, and sermons are occupied with the intercessory powers of San Antonio, San Sebastian, or Santo T oribio. Numerous relics and images assist the imagination of dev- otees as they render prayers and adoration to glorified saints.

But the poorer classes of Peruvians have no devotional books; they live in A SOUL IN PURGATORY villages where sermons are of exceptional occurrence; and their curas do This ima~e 3!1d collection-box bangs outside not teach them either evangelical th e c hu rcb tn Lima, Peru. It represents a soul truths or tt·aditions concerning the in the flam es of purgatory and a padlocked money- box is to receive gifts to free it from torture.

saints. Yet the homes and churches is given up to the worship of O ur of these people teem with images, the Lord of the Sea. The wooden image names of which are household words. thus nam ed was found, it is said, on "Our Lady of Bethlehem" is worship- . the shore, where it had been washed up ed by those who have never heard from the wreck of a village destroyed about the young mother who laid her by the sea. It now ·stands in the baby in a manger. " Our Lord of the Church of Santa Rosa, sumptuously arrayed and adorned with jewels. Sea" is revered by many who do not Hundreds of poor superstitious men know whom we mean by the Lord and women daily pray to it as Nuestro Jesus. O ne virgin is distinguished Senor ("Our Lord"), for it is supposed from another in Peru by her features that only by his miraculous power is and her jewels; one saint from an- Callao guarded from earthquakes and other by the village to which he be- tidal waves. E very year a solemn longs. Thus images cover no historic procession is organized, in which the reality. They themselves are real; image, mounted upon a highly decothey are idols. A fter residence in rated stage, is carried down to the sea. Peru one naturally uses the personal Lighted candles borne by blackpronouns denoting either masculine shrouded women; pungent incense asor feminine gender when speaking of cending from the swinging censors of the images. This is the invariable cus-

acolytes; a canopy held on hig h above jng. A nun had first observed the a number of gorgeously robed priests; wonder, and in a few days it was diffi- the town band, a company of soldiers, cult to cnter the building for the and crowds of dancing, drunken dev- crowds which were worshiping the otees attend the procession of "Our image.

Lord of the Sea" as he goes to be One day, while the excitement was dipped in the waves, thus to pacify still high, a missionary visited the them for another year. church, and he thus describes what The common people have never he saw:* "At the foot of the altar transgrest the wishes of the priest- steps was a wooden image supposed to represent Christ. It was the usual style of hideous idol. The figure had long black hair reaching past the wai st. On its shoulder was a large cross painted green and yellow, under the weight of which the Lord was sup- posed to be staggering. Crowded around were numbers of women on their knees, striking their breasts and crying: Aye! Dios mio, Dios mio!

(,Oh! my God, my God!'). The ig- norance and superstition on their faces was painful to see. On the outer edge of the crowd were ladies of the better class who had visited the church out of curiosity, and now watched the scene with a sort of incredulous smile on thei r faces. R ound about stood THE SWEATING IMAGE many men, laughing and sneering at hood by thinkillg, and to them the the whole deception. "saint's" effigy represents nothing. It " I managed to get quite close to the has a personality of its own; it is an imagen, or miraculous idol. image, but could see no sweat. The face was colored with a shinv enamel In November, 1906, a most striking paint. The reflecti on of hu~dreds of incident occurred in Lima. The late flickering candles and lights might President of Congress had removed easily make the credulous believe that the crucifix from the table of the this was sweat. The image could only House, and in revenge the Archbishop be seen through the smoke and vapor refused him a public requiem at his of candles. death. A vote of censure was passed against the Archbishop for this act, to "Altho there was no perspiration which the Church of Rome answered falling from the 'saint: that did not by the organization of a monstrous prevent three miserable dirty negro but most profitable farce. altar-attendants from doing a roaring trade in front of the image, sell ing The old sacristan of the church of small pieces of cotton wool 'wet with El P rado was one morning dusting the sweat of the "saint," ' and all nicely the images stored in a back room of wrapt up in colored tissue-paper. This the building. A figure of Christ faIl- cotton wool was said to be very efficaing beneath the weight of His Cross cious in curing every imaginable dishe decided to renovate, and after ease. painting it, set it up in the church. The report was then circulated that an "As I turned to leave the church I image of Christ in the church of EI glanced through the open door of the vestry. There, in full view of the per- Prado was so affected at the Arch- • This extract was kindly furnished fr om the bishop's treatment that it was sweat- diary of ~fr. J. S. Watson, missionary of the R.B.M.U. in Lima.

IN PERU-ROMAN AND PROTESTANT 21

splflng image and the sweltering her divinity become, that in the year 431 the Council of Ephesus decided crowd, the old parish priest was en- that the Virgin was truly the Mother of God, and therefore on an equality tertaining a young priest with wines, with God.

coffee, and cake-joking and laugh- In Peru, this mistaken worship has for nearly four hundred years ening, wholly indifferent to the poor de- thralled the people. In every house are pictures of the Virgin; her amuluded people at the foot of the altar lets and charms are worn by rich and steps." COME TO MARY The worship of such relics is a part The stone above the Jesuit Church in Cuzeo, Peru. The inscription reads: "Come to Mary, all of the same degradation as are the you who are laden with work and weary under the weight of your sins and she will reli.eve you." Peruvian images. In a professedly poor alike; almost every girl bears Christian land the poor and ignorant her name ; Jesus Maria! is the com- monest exclamation; "Hail, most holy have been allowed to fall into idolatry. Mary!" and the reply "Conceived without sin!" is the only Indian greet- Romanism is a sliding scale : at one ing; hospital wards are ornamented with images of the Virgin; figures of end is devout tho distorted Christian- her and of the child Jesus stand on the desks of normal schools; and every ity; at the other, paganism. It is church has its miraculous Virgin.

always easier to worship the visible The Goddess of Peru is honored by various means, but perhaps the most and tangible than to commune with important are holidays, feasts, pil- grimages, and sisterhoods. the invisible God. For the better in- On nearly every feast day, however structed Peruvian devotees, the sup- unimportant, some Raudy image of the Virgin is carried through the streets, posed miracles of relics and images and educated men stand bareheaded, eclip!"e the works of their Creator and Redeemer; while the poor and igno- rant, in a blind search for the divine, have been allured by tangible evi- dences of the supernatural, and are now lost in idolatry as pitiful as that of any Burmese priest or Fiji islander.

Mariolatry is the most popular form of saint-worship, and the most liable to degenerate into idolatry. The ideal of Peru is La Virgen (The Virgin).

To the educated she is the Mary of Roman Catholicism the world over; but to the ignorant masses she is mere- ly a personification of ideal tenderness.

IHt aissein*teproeisnttisngoutot, notice, as Herr von that "a little plant used from ancient times as a love-po- tion has borne in succession the names of Capillus, Veneris, Freya's herb,t and Maria grass.

Thus we may trace the Peruvian worship of La Virgen from its pres- ent idolatry back to the instincts of primitive races of mankind. Glancing through Church history, we reali.ze how this evil has crept into Chns- tianity. In the second and third cen- turies, women who manifested ex- travagant adoration of the Virgin were looked upon as heretics. But so generally accepted did the belief 111 * Karl von Rase. uHandbook to the Controversy with Rome," Vol. I I.

t Freya, in Norse mythology, was the goddess of fruitfulness, of faithfulness, and love.

while the women kneel or follow in Father tells us that when he studied her train. the Gospels he found nothing about Our Lady of Intercession; the evan- Mary is not merely the Goddess of gelists made it clear that Christ, not the common people, she is their fa- Mary, came to save the world; that in vorite idoL The following questions the days when Jesus and His mother which I put to the old sacristan of the lived on earth sinners went directly to church at Puno, and the answers he Him without imploring her intercesgave, will serve to show how the coun- sion. If, then, Mary had not in heaven try people regard Mary's images: assumed the power which Christ had lost the father reasoned, then Jesus "What are all these images?" was still the best friend, and Catholics "Oh, they are virgins; that is the were mistaken in going for salvation Virgin of Perpetual Succor; that is to one infinitely less powerfuL the Virgin of Sorrows; that is the Seated Virgin." Mary is worshiped as the Mother "Is the Mother of Jesus here?" of God and honored with feasts, pro- (Scratching his head dubiously and cessions and pilgrimages. The many consulting another Indian.) figures made of her represent only "N0, no ! there is no Mother of Jesus ideal motherhood to the ignorant here. But perhaps~yes, she would be masses who have no knowledge of the the Virgin of the Immaculate Concep- historic personality of Mary of Nazation, who is above the high altar." reth, but believe the Bible, which they "Who receives the chief worship in have never seen, to be almost exyour church? Jesus or His Mother? clusively about her. Mary or our Savior?" "Oh, the Virgin!" This goddess usurps the place of "And which of the Virgins IS the our Lord. Mary, not Christ, is the greatest ?" Savior of the world, for she "gave "It must be the Mother of Jesus, life to all sinners on Calvary." Mary, because she is placed above the high not Christ is the overcomer of the altar, over alL" devil, for the Church tells us that "she "And the other Virgins, are they shall bruise the serpent's head." Mary, different or all the same?" not Christ, is the object .of chief wor- "They are different, all of them; ship, and intercessor before the throne placed in the church for their mira- of God. cles." The Church not only denies the In Peru, Protestantism must face Gospel stories to its children, but it not only a pretentious ceremonialism, perverts Scripture to impress upon but also the moral corruption which it them the greatness of the Virgin. fails to cover. Two mistaken princi- Above the door of the Jesuit Church ples form the foundation of this sysin Cuzco are these words: tem of evil; firstly, sacerdotalism; and "Come to Mary, all who are bur- secondly, celibacy. dened and weary with the weight of your sins, and she will rest you.' Peru has one archbishop, seven A picture of Our Lady of Copaca- bishops, and friars and priests of every bana lies before me, and above it is description, apparently without numwritten: ber. In addition to the numerous "We have seen the star, and are convents and monasteries which these come to adore her"; and below: possess, they own a large number of "Come to me all who suffer, and I the wealthiest haciendas, and through will console you." their agents, control much of the busi- Oh, that the priests and people of ness of the country. In Arequipa, Peru, like Father Chiniquy, would there is one priest or friar to every search and see whether or not these thirty individuals, and the number is things are so! In his life-story the continually increased by those who have been expelled from France, and who are now having· a pernicious in-

fluence on the Peruvian Catholics by the Bible Society's Gospels and Testa- inciting- their animosity against men of ments and burned them in the public Liberal ideas. plaza. Beneath the walls of the In- With few exceptions, the priests of quisition building in Lima it was so; Peru are of a low class, uneducated, in Arequipa, Sicuani, Ayacucho, and illiterate, and vulgar. In the villages numerous other centers of popUlation.

of the desert and of the Sierra they are often so isolated as to be practi- cally independent, and by the Indians are treated as kings and gods. They are held in reverence by ladies of the most influential Peruvian families, and in spite of growing spiritualism and agnosticism, still maintain their sway.

The priests are the leaders in im- morality, and their despotism makes anything else impossible. The curas with whom one comes in contact in the villages of Peru are drunken, de- graded, illiterate, and notoriously wicked. So great was the scandal in connection with the life of a priest in Urubamba (where public opinion is not easily shocked i), that shortly be- fore I arrived in Peru the town folk rose against him. Three young men met him, held pistols to his head, and bade him leave the place within half an hour. Nor did they let him out – of their sight until the command was obeyed. ONE OF THE RELIGIOUS LEADERS OF PERU It has been truly said that con- ventual establishments have proved a In Callao and Arequipa colporteurs terrible scourge in all Papal countries, were imprisoned; in Tiahuanuco and certainly of the monasteries of another was stoned and left for dead Peru no truthful description fit for at the roadside; in Bolivia a native publication can be written. Lack of worker was murdered; in all parts occupation drives the unfortunate of the Sierra these brave Bible-sell- novices to quarrelling and immorality; ers have been molested and often yet the priesthood of Peru is supplied wounded.

by those who have lived from perhaps In their view of sin, the priests eleven years of age in these schools show mental deformity: the reading of vice. of God's Word, charity to needy The intemperance of the Peruvian Protestants-these are sins for which priesthood is proverbial; even a short only many months of penance can stay in the country is sufficient to con- atone; but crime at the instigation of vince one of the fact that the priests the priest- the murder of heretics, for are leaders in drunkenness. Religious example-is acceptable to God. Thus festivals are the great occasions for do the priests strain at a gnat and drinking, and this practise is allowed swallow a camel!

and sometimes required by the minis- Of the avarice shown by the Peru- ters of the Church. vian priests in their dealings with the In nearly every town and village of poor, examples too numerous to record Peru, some zealous cura has collected come to mind. Suffice it to refer to

Don Fernando Casos,* who from ex- to me! Here are chests of drawers, perience knew that the curas "live for wardrobes, arm-chairs, stoves-all the making money and trading on the handiwork of the missionaries them- people." selves.

I have stood in the Inquisition build- Perchance you have heard the ex- ings of the New World; have seen the pression: "Only a missionary's wife."

diabolical instruments of torture with I stand amazed at the lady missionary!

which the limbs of heroic men, yea, of She goes out alone to dens of iniquity, women, were racked; have walked the perhaps at the dead of night, in way those doomed "heretics" were led; answer to the appeal of some poor and stood where the "faithful" stood sufferer. She plays the organ and to watch them burned. I have seen leads the singing in the meetings. She the table at which death-warrants makes her own and the children's were signed; the hole through which clothes, and educates the little ones barbarous sentences were spoken. I herself. Moreover, she deals with have stood in cells where suffering Peruvian servants, which is, without Christians lay, and seen the flag-stones exception, the most appalling problem on which they breathed their last; I which I have ever encountered.

have stood askance before the shrivel- It is not possible to exaggerate the ed remains of some unknown woman force of Satanic power which is -built alive into a convent wall! Hor- brought to bear upon the missionaries rible! Horrible! Horrible are these in Roman Catholic lands. So little is facts concerning the former workings Tesus Christ known there that the of "Christianity" in the New World. devil seems fearless in his attacks. One The Protestant Missionaries is conscious that the powers of dark- ness are at work on all sides; the mis- My first impression was that mis- sion-house is the center of the conflict; sionaries are very ordinary people; my and before any soul is brought into second was that missionaries are very the kingdom, its redemption has been extraordinary people. sealed by a victory in a missionary's heart. Look round the comfortable little missionary home. If you know the Strain-physical, mental, and spiriallowance with which this has been tual-is upon the workers; isolation, kept up, you will confess yourself ab- uncongenial associations, and dissolutely unable to reconcile the two. couragement are often inevitable; and This clean board floor was laid by a through all of these the Enemy tries mISSIonary; the mud walls were to destroy the life of the soul. smoothed and painted by the present owners; the canvas ceiling was sewn Answered prayer is the missionary's by them; baby's high-chair is home- chief reward. Well I remember one made. Our missionary devised the night when we rose from our knees plan of sticking newspapers over the and went into the little meeting-room, mud floor to keep the room cleaner; convinced that God was about to she laid the linoleum herself; con- answer us and give a blessing. No one verted a deck-chair into this pretty was there. The sight of the empty piece of furniture; improvised these hall sent one short chill through us, book-shelves with several boards and but faith could not be damped. We a strap; transformed an old packing- knew God was going to answer our case and a tin trunk into this wash- prayers. But altho we played and stand; and hid the crumbling walls sang, no one came. It was five minwith photos of well-known and much- utes to meeting-time-the hour-:1 quarter of an hour past-and still the loved faces. hall was empty. Two native Chris- This house is a continual wonder tians came up at last. and sat down • "A Discourse on Liberty of Worship," by Dr. D. sadly. "No bites to-night," they said. Fernando Cas6s, delivered in the National Assembly, 1867. They had been toiling and had taken

MEXICO: THE LAND, THE PEOPLE, AND THE CHURCH

nothing. Still against all probabili- washed hall was fuller than it had been ties, we believed that God was going for months. The singing died away, to give us a good meeting. We could not bring ourselves to doubt it. Had and the speaker's heart was full a8 we not prayed? he said, "Oremos!" (Let us pray).

A hymn was given out to the empty He had learned more of prayer that hall, and we sang cheerily. night than in all his previous reading on t~e subject. He might forget At the end of the second verse there theories and arguments, but never this was a sound of feet on the stairs; experience. At every step of my stay the music of the third went a little with the missionaries in Peru, the wrong because the organist was so excited at the newcomers; and before power of prayer was proved. The the hymn closed, the little white- missionaries are men and women of prayer.

MEXICO: THE LAND, THE PEOPLE. AND THE CHURCH * BY THE REV. LEFFORD M. A. HAUGHWOUT Mexico, the land of the Aztecs, is As a result, Mexico has every variety a country of no mean dimensions. Its of climate, from that of the tropics at Vera Cruz, to that of the cold area is 767,005 square miles, which is temperate zone. It is possible in a equal to that of all the United States single day's horseback ride to pass east of the Mississippi River, with the from orange and banana plantations exception of Visconsin. It is equal to the regions of wheat, corn and frost. to the combined territory of Great By rail, it can be done within an hour. Britain, France, Spain, Germany, Holland, Belgium and Switzerland. When People. Hbtol'7. e.nd Relipon Bishop Aves, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, wishes to travel between The people of Mexico are for the the two missions of Ensefiada and most part descended from the ancient Salina Cruz, he must cover a distance Aztecs, and other aboriginal races. Alas great as that from Boston to Salt most two-fifths of them are pure- Lake City; and then he is a thousand blooded, and a somewhat larger nummiles short of Mexico's most easter- ber have an admixture of Spanish. ly shore. And when it is taken into The balance are foreigners-Americonsideration that this vast country is cans, English, Spanish, French, Gerno wilderness, but is inhabited by man. President Benito Juarez, the some 14,000,000 people, and that many greatest ruler Mexico has ever had, points can be reached only by horse- was a full-blooded Indian, a descendback or stage, it is apparent what an ant of the original possessors of the overwhelming charge it is for a single land. President Diaz is about three- quarters pure. Even those who are bishop. partly Spanish take chief pride in their But Mexico is notable not only for Indian ancestry. As one of our native priests once remarked, "If it were its horizontal extent, but likewise for possible, I would take every drop of its altitude. From both its eastern and Spanish blood from my veins." The western shores, the land rises abrupt- term "Mexicans" is applied officially ly to a great central plateau, which to alI the citizens of Mexico, whether comprises the greater portion of the of pure or mixed blood. But the Mexicountry. This mighty table-land cans of pure Indian descent, especially ranges in elevation from 4,000 to 9,000 those who still speak the old dialects feet, with snow-clad peaks almost 18,- and retain the primitive costume, are 000 feet above the sea. The City of Mexico has an elevation of 7,350 feet.

• Condensed from "The Spirit 01 Missions."

commonly distinguished from the nations, has led to a wholesale reothers as "Indians." But, of course, bellion against this travesty of the the significance of the term "Indian" Christian religion. Of those who are in Mexico is very different from what responsible for Mexico's great adit is in the United States. Spanish is vancement in the past fifty years, the the common language of the country, majority have broken with the Roman but Aztec and other aboriginal dialects Church, and are openly hostile to it. are still spoken extensively. The most enlightened ones of the nation, in other words, have renounced The Spanish conquerors gave to the only religion they have ever Mexico a veneer of European civiliza- known. tion, and likewise a veneer of Christianity. The latter was a great im- Religious Reform provement upon the old paganism of the Aztecs, but it was very far from It was due to the low condition of rebeing what it ought to have been. The ligion and morals that a movement for images of heathen deities were simply reform was started during the adreplaced by those of Christian saints, ministration of President Juarez. This and the conquered people were as movement was a spontaneous one, and easily led to transfer their devotion to was not due to anyone source or these greater and more powerful leadership. "Evangelical" congrega- "gods." There might have been some tions, as they were called, sprang up apology for this as a beginning, if in many places; and, as might have it had been followed by a clear ex- been expected, most of them went to position of the difference between great extremes. But this was not the idolatry and Christian worship; but case with all. Out of the first conapparently the Spanish monks were fusion there gradually emerged a little well satisfied to have won the outward company of earnest and sober-minded allegiance of the Indians, without in- men, to whom President Juarez himquiring too deeply into the true char- self and other members of the Liberal acter of their devotion. party gave encouragement and sup- port. A Mexican missionary society Until within a very short time ago was organized in the United States, the old pagan dances still survived as and through them an American priest a feature of the worship in the great was maintained in Mexico, as agent of church of the Virgin of Guadalupe, the society. Large sums of money Mexico City; and they are still prac- were contributed. The famous old tised in some of the smaller churches church of San Francisco was purof the immediate vicinity. chased for about $30,000, and that of San Jose de Gracia (since reconse- In view of this terrible degradation crated as San Pedro) was practically of the Christian religion, it is little presented to the reformers by Presiwonder that the morals of the people dent Juarez. The great popular have suffered in a corresponding de- preacher, Manual Aguas, a canon of gree. Marriage among a large pro- the Roman cathedral in Mexico City, portion of the poorer classes is looked having been appointed to oppose the upon as a useless formality, an ex- reform movement, was himself conpensive luxury which they can ill af- verted. and at once assumed a position ford. This is due to the exorbitant of leadership. Adhesions now came fees which the Church demands under from every quarter, and many new penalty of excommunication; and congregations were organized. Under partly, also, to the openly immoral the influence of Aguas, the reformers lives of many of the clergy. Baptism organized "The Church of Jesus," and is also very widely neglected because he was elected as the first bishop, exthe people are too poor to pay the fee. pecting to receive recognition and con- It is no wonder that the intellectual secration from the bishops of the stimulus which Mexico has recently received, through contact with other

MEXICO; 1HE LA~D, THE PEOPLE.. AND THE CHURCH 2I9

American Church. He died suddenly, are marked by a simplicity which is however, in I872, before this could almost austere, and it is on that Lasis be accomplished. that they have waged their fight.

In spite of the efforts of the Amer- The native Episcopal clergy now ican Episcopal vicars, the Mexican number 8 priests and 5 deacons. There Church never recovered its former are I,05I communicants, and 30 parprestige and vigor; and its condition ishes and missions, with 16 churches became most deplorable. But a better and chapels. Including the Englishday was about to dawn.. In I904 the speaking commtmicants, Mexico is the Rev. Henry D. Aves, D.D., was con- second largest foreign mission of the secrated as Bishop of the Protestant American Church. Episcopal Church., not for the Mexicans, but to shepherd the great nUlll- Mexico has a comprehensive system ber of Americans who had gone to of free national schools; but except in .Mexico for the purpose of exploiting the larger cities it is very inferior, and its undeveloped resources. True to even at its best it is very far below the Catholic principles which had the educational standards of England always guided them, the native clergy and America. So m11ch so that it is asked to be received under his juris- absolutely necessary for us to have our diction. This was accordingly done own schools, for the mere instruction, in February, I906. Thus the way as well as for the Christian training, was opened for the Board of Mis- of the young people. sions to give the native lHexican work the status of a regular foreign mis- There are said to be 50,000 Amerision. cans alone, more than IO,OOO of whom reside in the City of Mexico. There Regular appropnatlOns are now are also great numbers of English and made for the support of the Mexican Scotch. The majority of the Englishwork. Previously it had been sup- speaking residents are engaged in ported throllgh unofficial SOllrces. mining or engineering, and most of theln are scattered throughout the In becoming a mission of the more remote and inaccessible parts of Church in the United States, the the country. The work among these native Mexican Church was obliged people is almost identical with that in to forego, for the time, its independ- the mining regions of the western part ence. But it still thinks of itself as of the United States. the Church of the Nation, the one faithful representative of pure Catho- The work in the great Republic of Mexico is a work of peculiar difficulty, licity in the land of Mexico: and so but likewise of peculiar promise. For it continues to proclaim itself by the Mexico is only awakening from the popular title, "La Iglesia Cat61ica sleep which has held her bound so M exiwna." The clergy and people long. She is throwing off the ignohave a profound conviction of the su- rance and superstition of the past four premacy of sound Church principles. centuries, and is seeking for better They have drawn their inspiration things. What she needs more than from a direct study of primitive Chris- anything else is pure religion. This will tianity, yet their churches and services be the cure for many of her troubles.

EDITORIALS

THE DEMAND FOR PEACE ously extravagilnt, but it is wasteful of Henry L. Rogers, LL.D., of the gold, not of blood. Its chief offense Yale Law School, speaking in a synagog at New Haven, Conn., "Peace against the Christian ideal lies in perand War," positively affirms that the death-knell of war has been sounded. petually preoccupying the brain of man- The leading nations, like the United States, England, France, etc., are open kind with preparation for slaughter which to universal arbitration, and it is the duty of the American Congress and seldom takes place. ' the English Parliament to check the movement to increase their armaments. Referring to the same subject, a re- We quote the following paragraph: markable calendar is published by the Peace Society of New York City, tra- The nations are to-day looking for cing through the months of 1908 more some way to be rid of war. The world than 50 distinct measures tending to approves arbitration as a substitute, and the peace of the. world, including the scheme by which it is to be accom- treaties of arbitration, movements in plished would certainly be worked out the direction of closer affiliation under the leadership of England and among the nations, the formation of France and the United States. The universal peace societies, the establishleading and practical question is the lim- ment of actual courts of arbitration, iting of armaments. We may take it the repression of hostilities, the adopfor granted that England and the United tion of definite laws to regulate war States will continue their efforts to bring or to prevent conflict, the settlement the nations to some agreement concern- of the rights and duties of neutral ing such a limitation. But in the mean- states, the reduction of appropriations time is the United States to go steadily for battleships and armaments, conferahead increasing her armaments? In this ences on arbitration, the remonstrances country two-thirds of the national rev- of various organizations both secular enue is consumed either in preparation and religious, the erection of buildings for war in the future or in the payment for peace purposes, the holding of of pensions or interest on the war debts great conventions and public meetings, of the past. To go on increasing arma- etc. It appears that the United States ments while we await an international alone has signed eleven treaties of agreement for a limitation of armaments obligatory arbitration. The program involves a wicked squandering of a na- is interesting as a revelation of the tion's treasure. There is not a nation rapid progress of the peace movement in the world that thinks of attacking the throughout the world. We should be United States. Our possessions in the glad to see it extensively circulated Far East do not endanger our relations throughout all civilized countries. to any power. No nation wants them. It is high time that the peace-loving peo- M. Gervais, after making calculaple of America should call a halt on tions for a report to the French Govtheir naval expenditure. ernment of the average military expenditure of the six principal Eu- Mr. W. T. Stead, the able, and ropean powers – Russia, Germany, erratic editor of the British Review of France, Austro-Hungary, Italy and Reviews, has given a strong utterance England-finds the total expenditure on the subject of modern war appro- to be 1,000 million of dollars, and priations. the probable force available for the field 31 million. The German army It is not two centuries since every estimates show an increase of 13 mil- "heart of oak" that was launched from lion, being fixt at 210 million, and an English dockyard was certain to be the French army estimates for this called upon to face the broadside of the year 145 million. Germany has a total enemy. In our time, England has been of over 34,000 officers and 603,000 building ironclads for seventy years, and men. France 27,300 officers and about not one of them has ever fired a shot 512,000 men. The average cost per at a hostile ship. The German army is man in Germany is $260, and in the most powerful fighting-machine the France $220. world has ever seen, and for thirty-five years it has never fought a battle. Our modern system of armed peace is ruin- THE JEWISH PROBLEM IN THE cities. If our movement for UNITED STATES the elimination of the Bible from the A little more than a year ago (THE public schools is to succeed, then the MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 19(8) we called attention to the agitation of committee of the conference that has our Jewish fellow citizens against Christmas and the mention of the this matter in charge should organize name of Christ in our public schools. In a large number of our cities simul- active compaigns in all the metropolitaneous efforts against what is called "sectarian teachings in public schools" tan cities." were made by rabbis, mainly Refonn and other Jewish leaders. Energetic No active campaigns were organprotests came from Christians in every part of our land, and the order of the ized, but quietly and steadily a camauthorities of New York City to comply with the Jewish requests was paign of education was carried on. modified, while in other cities no action of any kind was taken (except in The tract published by the Central Chicago, where an effort to introduce a book of selected readings from the Conference of American rabbis, but Scriptures into the public schools was defeated by the rabbis and those who marked only "Committee on Church followed their leadership). Thus it seemed to Christians as if the efforts and State C. C. A. R," which is quite of the Jews to thoroughly secularize our public schools had been defeated, misleading to non-Jews, and entitled, so that no more efforts would be made by them for some time to come, and "Whv the Bible should not be read in they rested quietly upon their oars. But while the Christians thus rested, the public schools," was distributed the Jewish leaders continued their destructive work quietly but energeti- broadcast, and the Jewish papers cally. In The American Israelite, of March 19, 1908, Rabbi Zielonka, of brought frequent articles on the sub- El Paso, Texas, wrote: "The stand taken by the Jews of N ew York be- ject. fore the Christmas holidays deserved the support and commendation, not When the Christmas season of 1908 only of Jews, but of all who have the welfare of our public-school system approached, it became apparent that at heart. Wise and necessary as the step was, yet it was ill timed! When the Jewish leaders agreed with the the feeling of the populace has been aroused by the sentiment that the sentiments of Rabbi Zielonka. In the Christmas season brings, the task of eradicating religious instruction is city of Philadelphia only, as far as we almost impossible. . . . The school year is drawing to a close. Without know, the agitation broke out again, delay we ·should ask the various school boards to adopt the proper regulations but the protests from Christians were on this subject. Now men will reason and consider arguments; before Christ- so strong that the efforts to eliminate mas few would listen. And this work must be undertaken first in the large the mention of the name of Christ failed. At the same time, some facts came to light which showed the quiet persistency of the Jewish agita- tion against everything pronouncedly Christian in our public schools and in our country. We refer to the actions and discussions of the biennial session of the twenty-first council of the Union of America~ Hebrew Congregations, held at Philadelphia on January 19, 20 and 21.

The Union of American Hebrew Congregations was organized in 1873, and at the present time its member- ship consists of 209 congregations (American Hebrew, January 22, 1909, p. 31 I ) . It has been well called the Organization of Reform Judaism, for the Union of Orthodox Jewish Con- gregations of the United States and Canada, founded in 1898, tries to .unite the orthodox element, but it is a most representative and powerful body, tho its resolutions are not binding for all the Jews of the country. All the great Reform Jewish congregations of our

country, with all their influence and them up on the Lord's day. The main power and with their masterful leaders arguments brought forward by the and rabbis arc members of the U. A. Jewish Committee were the hardships H. C. At the meeting, "the committee and the inalienable rights of the on sectarian teaching in the public minority. While we believe that the schools advised an emphatic protest majority also has some inalienable against all religious teaching and Christian rights, we submit to our practises in the public schools, and readers the following actual observa- urged the adoption of a policy of edu- tions made in the old Jewish quarter cation on the subject. A committee of New York on January 30, in the was appointed to act in conjunction afternoon. It was the Jewish Sabbath, with the Central Conference of Ameri- yet many Jewish stores were' open if!

can Rabbis for the publication and dis- Stanton, Rivington, Ludlow, Norfolk, tribution of literature" (A merican and other Jewish streets, and it was Hebrew, January 29, 1909, p. 3 II) . very apparent that in a general sense An acrimonious debate, if we may ac- the Jewish Sabbath was kept strictly cept the newspaper report, occurred by no means by the majority of this and the question, if ours is a Christian vast Jewish population. At 5 P. M.

nation, was answered emphatically in we walked along Rivington street, and the negative. Thus the great confer- there we saw a spectacle that was sur- ence went on recorr! as willing to adopt prizing, to say the least. According a policy of education for the seculari- to the printed schedule in our hands, zation of our country, and thus the the sun was to set at 5.15 P. M., so Christian element of our country may that, strictly speaking, the Jewish well prepare itself now for the battle Sabbath was not yet over, but never- in defense of our Christian institutions. theless the pushcarts of the Jewish But religious education was not the pedlers were coming on in masses, and only subject of vital interest to Chris- crowded closely one to another along tians which was discust by the Jewish one side of the street. Masses of Conference. The subject of Sunday Jewish customers were already ap- legislation was also brought up. It proaching the pushcarts, and the was decided to agitate against such Saturday market in the most strictly legislation, and a policy of education orthodox Jewish quarter was in full on the subject was also recommended. swing before the Jewish Sabbath was Vigorous protests are said to have ended. All these pushcart men were been made by members of the confer- Sabbath breakers, even tho they had ence upon the floor against the use refrained from business fron1 Friday of the words, "the Lord's Day" or evening till Saturday about 5 P. M.

"Sunday" in the statutes and laws of (but had they not started from home the different States and of the United long before that hour?), and they States. were selling their wares throughout This action on "Sunday legislation" the hours of the Saturday which are becomes the more significant, as a J ew- considered the most valuable for ish Committee approached the com- mercenary purposes. Why should we mi.jisioner of police of the city of New surrender our Christian institutions to York on the same subject a short time them-why permit them to desecrate ago. The members of the committee the Lord's day?

stated that a vast number of the Jews As I walked through that thronged in the city of New York close their Jewish quarter and saw the poverty- stores and shops on the Jewish Sabbath, stricken men and women, from whose so .that the Sunday laws work great faces the hunted look, caused by the hardships upon them. The commis- bloody persecutions of Russia through- sioner is said to have given permission out the years, has not yet vanished, that Jews who keep their shops and my heart was moved. Once more I stores closed on Saturday may open saw the duty of the Christian people of our wide country clearly before us, not excited in face, word, or gesme, to receive these refugees from ture. It was the most picturesque tyranny with open arms, to keep them thing I ever saw·. It was Jeremiah free from persecution, and to love the prophet breaking the earthen botthem with that true Christian love tle and saying, 'Thus saith the Lord which offers the Gospel to those yet of Hosts: Even so will I break this without Christ. But I also perceived people.' " more clearly our Christian duty to maintain our Christian institutions Garrison's flaming earnestness could against the attacks of Jews and in- not always stop to distinguish between fidels, and to demand honor to our the end sought and the means by Lord's word and day from everyone which it was to be reached. Had his who enjoys the freedom of our coun- advocacy of disunion prevailed, slavery try, which is based upon the Gospel. might have remained to this day. But God decreed that not his political We stand face to face with the views but his passion for freedom Jewish problem. Let us meet it In should prevail. When he started the Christian steadfastness and love! Liberator, the conscience of the North was asleep, drugged by false self-in- A GREAT AGITATOR terest and timidity-but, with a cour- age of conviction, that reminds us of A few years since, the hundredth Wilberforce and his fifteen years of anniversary of the birth of William persistent struggle, he persisted at Lloyd Garrison was celebrated by peril of life. He vindicated his motto: meetings in many parts of the land, "I am in earnest; I will not equivothe race he helped to emancipate mani- cate: and I must and will be heard!" festing marked interest in one, Booker The human race has, implanted in the T. Washington, whom they regarded inmost heart, an innate reverence for and characterized as the Moses of heroism and genuineness; and men their Exodus. Many tributes were will forgive any number of mistakes paid to Garrison which are of perma- in trying to be true, sooner than one in nent significance. Moncure D. Con- being false. Was it not Carlyle who way recalled an incident of fifty years said that the bottom quality of all real before, when at a banquet in Boston heroic character is' absolute sincerity? in r853, Mr. Garrison said: "Gentlemen, if you have been so fortunate as REV. THEODORE CUYLER, D.O. to find a Union worth preserving, cling to it with all your souls. I have It is interesting to notice in connecnot been so fortunate. With a price tion with the 84th birthday of this set upon my head in one State, out- well-known American preacher and lawed in the South for my hatred of writer that he has been for more than slavery, you will pardon me if I am 60 years a contributor to religious pasomewhat lacking in loyalty to the ex- pers, has published over 4,000 articles isting Union." Another incident, both in America and other lands, in which occurred on July 4, 1854, Dr. the English and other tongues, which Conway also described: have had an aggregate circulation of over two hundred million of copies. "After burning the Boston court And when one remembers what Dr. judgment that had just returned An- Cuyler has done for the word of God, thony Burns to slavery, he held up the and the truths of the Gospel, it is a Constitution, struck a match, and striking example of what one man can burned it to ashes. Then he said, 'Let accomplish in a lifetime even outside all the people say 'Amen.' There of his special work of preaching. were hisses mingled with amens, but there stood Garrison, beaming upon

MISSIONARY

AMERICA 637 ministers, 61 churches, and 100,- 303 communicants. The Catholics are Re1igioUi StatUtia for 1908 credited with a gain of 432 ministers, Statistical report on the religious 275 churches, and 340,393 communiprogress in the United States shows cants. The Christians show a decrease the net increase for 1908 as 2,835 min- of 260 ministers, 41 churches, and isters, 1,874 churches, and 720,647 9,265 communicants. A remarkable communicants. Each of these items, decrease is also noted in the German explains Dr. H. K. Carroll in The Evangelical Protestant body. The re- Christian Advocate (New York, Janu- turns give 65 ministers, 92 churches, ary 14), is much smaller than in 1907; and 15,000 communicants; showing a but in that year the Roman Catholic decrease of 35 ministers, 63 churches, increase was abnormally large. In and 5,000 communicants. The Methstriking an average of the gains in odists (18 bodies) gained 1,010 minischurch communicants for the past six years the figure is 912,718. Last year's ters, 817 churches, and 149,569 comshowing is therefore below the aver- municants. Other leading denominaage; but is, the statistician thinks, "no- tions show the following increase wise discouraging." in communicants: Congregationalists, 13,000; Lutherans (24 bodies), 60,- Six new denominations are noted this year. The Evangelical Christian 161; Protestant Episcopal, 23,555; Science Church is a new body, headed United Brethren (2 bodies), 8,5 I I, by Bishop Oliver C. Sabin. They and Disciples of Christ (2 bodies), hold that "God heals the sick, but gave 10,300. The denominational families no superior revelation to Mary Baker numbering over 100,000 are ranked Eddy." The Pentacostal Church of thus: the Nazarene holds "holiness or a distinct second work of grace" as the Denominational Families. Communi- Communileading doctrine. It was organized cants, cants. last October by union of three similar organizations in the East, West, and 1908. 1909. Southwest. It is Methodistic in usage. The Congregational Methodist Catholic ••.•..•.•.•..• 12,394,731 6.257,871 Churches, North, is a small body Methodist •……..•.• 6,838,779 2,589,284 formed in Pennsylvania and New Jer- Baptist …………… 5,413,945 3,717,969 sey resembling a cognate body in the Lutheran …••••…… 2.Jl82,766 1,231.072 South. The Christian Church, Col- Presbyterian …••.•… 1.831,854 1,278,362 ored; the Disciples of Christ (Con- Uisciples ……•..•..• 1,295,423 servative), resulting from differences 641,051 concerning church benevolences; and Episcopal …•…•.••.. 893,972 the General Conference of the New Reformed . . .. . . • . . . . • 432,248 540,509 Jerusalem Church, separated from the 309,458 Church of the New Jerusalem, are the Mormons ……••….• 399,500 three remaining. United Brethren……. 300,269 166,125 225,281 Statistics when sought were "cour- Evangelical …….•… 177,416 teously refused" by the Christian Jewish •…..•.••.•… 143,000 133,313 Catholic Church (organized by the Dunkards ………… 122,332 130,406 late John Alexander Dowie) and the Friends ………….. 119,176 Church of Christ Scientist. 73.795 107,208 From a scrutiny of Dr. Carroll's general table of denominations we Our Wealth and What Follow. glean some of the most striking facts exprest in terms of gain or loss. The The increase in material wealth in Baptists (14 bodies) report a gain of the United States is beyond ordinary power of comprehension. At the last report, made in 1904, the wealth of the country was put at $107,000,000,- 000. In 1850 the whole wealth of the country was $7,000,000,000. The prod- ucts of the soil in 1908 amounted to $7,778,000,000, or more than the whole country was worth in 1850. But not only is the sum total rapidly increas- ing, but it is increasing more and more rapidly. From 1860 to 1890 the aver- age daily increase over all consump- tion was $4,600,000. From 1890 to 1900 it was $6,400,000; and from 1900 to 1904 it was $13,1.>00,000. It be- depositors in New York savings-banks comes increasingly evident that this came as immigrants. These people do material wealth must be consecrated live under undesirable conditions- to high and spiritual purposes or we and whose the fault? – and the will come under the power of it and preacher of socialism, and not Chris- become alarmingly materialistic. From tian socialism either, is active and him to whom much is given much • zealous and competent where city mis- will be required. sionaries are weak, or the churches Concerning Our Greatest City have given up the task. From a sec- tion in one city into which 300,000 im- The following facts are taken from migrants have come, 40 Protestant a magazine article on "New York, the churches have moved away in as many Giant City": years.

The population of New York City is The Gifts of a Year now larger than that of 16 different States and Territories. Within a radius of About $r20,000,000 were given to twenty miles are living 10,000,000 people. various good causes during the year Within fifty miles are 2,364 towns and 1907. Of this more than $61,000,000 cities, with a population, including that went to education, of which John D. of New York itself, of one-fifth the Rockefeller contributed more than population of the entire United States.

The increase of the city's population one-half. Altogether, Mr. RockefeIler last year was about 400,000. It entertains every day an average of 150,000 gave $42,315,000 during the year. Mrs. transient visitors, the number sometimes Russell Sage gave $13,83°,000; H. C. mounting to 300,000. Here are found Frick and P. A. B. Widener each gave more Irish than in Dublin, more Italians $ro,250,ooo; Andrew Carnegie, $8,- than in Rome and Venice, and more 957,000, and Miss Anne T. Jeanes Germans than in any city save Ber- more than $2,000,000. Women gave lin. One city block contains 63,000 about one-fifth of the total sum. Fifpeople. One square mile has an average teen persons, four of them women, of 447 persons to the acre. It is es- timated that in 1950 the city will number each gave $1,000,000 or more. Some 25,000,000 people. The city has 50,000 of the leading gifts of the year were persons on its pay-roll, including 7,178 the $ro,ooo,ooo given by Mrs. Sage policemen, 3,000 firemen, and 2,900 street- for general philanthropies, with the sweepers. It has among its residents 2,000 millionaires, as against 28 in 1885. especial thought of investigation of Its schools number 16 high and 496 the causes of poverty; the $r,ooo,ooo elementary, with 700,000 pupils and I I ,000 given by Miss Jeanes for negro teachers. schools, and the $2,000,000 given by Mr. Rockefeller for medical research. Immigrants Not All Bad Next to education, the greatest sum was given for. galleries and museums, The Rev. Charles SteIzle and Prof. $22,000,000. For miscellaneous chari- E. A. Steiner, weIl-known experts on ties, $15,186,3°0 was given; for hosthe question of immigration, in the pitals, homes and asylums, $7,882,500; recent Council of the Federation of for churches, Young Men's Christian Churches, were careful to correct the Associations and home missions, $6,- common opinion as to the character of 265,000; and for libraries, $2,132,000. recent immigration. These people from southern and eastern Europe are not abnormally diseased, weak, or criminal, nor are they of lower than The Work of the American Board average intelligence. Mr. SteIzle said Says The Missionary Herald, organ that there are actually fewer illiterates of the American Board: proportionally among those of foreign We can report that, in addition to the birth than among those of native par- 572 sent from this land into foreign re- entage. Over forty-four per cent. of gions, there have been raised up on misthe members of Protestant churches sion ground 4,145 native agents who are in New York are of foreign birth. cooperating in this work of evangelizing Seventy per cent. of the two miIlion the nations. They are preachers, evange- lists, and Bible women, trained in our schools and doing effective work. Nu- from $82,000 to $140,000 per year. The merically this native force is seven times chairman of this committee is 11 r. Samgreater than that sent from America. uel Usher. If the churches centering There are 580 organized churches, and about the 11 ub have not already heard over 1,700 places where Christian wor- from Mr. Usher's committee, they are ship is regularly maintained. These likely to do so in the near future. The churches have an enrolled membership plan is for the members of the comof 68,952 communicants, to which were mittee to go, two by two, in a visitation added on confession the last year 6,331, of the churches. an average of over 10 members to each church. In the 13 theological schools Bishop Thoburn's Semi-centennial there are 172 students for the ministry. In our 15 colleges there are over 2,600 On the 13th of next April will ocstudents. In 113 schools of higher grade cur the fiftieth anniversary of Bishop there are over 8,000 pupils; of the lower grades there are 1.241 schools; under in- J. M. Thoburn's first sailing for India. struction in schools of all grades a total of 65,152 scholars. Allegheny College, the Bishop's alma mater, will celebrate the event, April If the number of additions on con- I 1-13. On Sabbath morning, the fession be divided by fifty-two, it will eleventh, which will be the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination for misappear that every Sunday an average sionary service, the Bishop will preach of more than 120 members were re- a semi-centennial sermon. On 1'1on- day and Tuesday will occur two notaceived. ble conferences, one on the relation of the college to foreign missions and The Way of the Methodists one on the relation of the college to home missions, including social serv- Rev. A. B. Leonard, of the Metho- ice. The formal jubilee exercises will occur on Tuesday afternoon, April 13, dist Missionary Society, writes: when there will be addresses and a response by the Bishop. In the eve- The "twin" envelop which we are of- ning a banquet will be held in Cochran fering free for the first year, in order Hall in the Bishop's honor. to introduce the week-by-week method of raising money for missions, as well as Presbyterian Wark for Indians current expenses, is proving immensely popular. At the time of this writing The Presbyterian Church sustains we are well on in the distribution of missions among our aborigines in 16 the third hundred thousand edition of States in behalf of 43 tribes scattered this envelop, and before this is read we between New York and 'Washington, will probably have passed the half mil- Arizona and Wisconsin. The churches lion mark. There is no reason why and preaching stations number 138; there should not be five millions of these useful little agents at work gathering the toilers, 118, of whom 55 are missionary money. The treasuries of the missionary societies will soon feel the Indians. The communicants number force of this "stream of money for mis- upward of 6,000 and the adherents sions," and the Sunday-schools which are about 16,000. Besides these there are thus taking seriously the last command in Alaska 7 ministers and 979 comof Jesus will be rejoicing in a stream of municants. blessing from the throne .of God. Missionaries Not Overpaid Planning for Enlargement At the conference of the mission Says The Congregationalist: boards recentIv held in New York Following the great meetings of the City, Rev. C. H. Patton read a paper Laymen's Missionary Campaign in Boston during November, the denominations on "Salaries and Allowances." He engaged in that effort are now organiz- stated that on an average the salaries ing their forces for a follow-up cam- of unmarried male missionaries was paign. The Congregational laymen do less than $600, and of unmarried not propose to be left in the rear in this women something less than this; effort. They have appointed a strong while married couples do not recommittee of fifteen, which may add to ceive over $1,200, with an allowits number, for the purpose of visiting the 143 Congregational churches of Greater Boston and laying before the laymen of these churches the present extraordinary missionary situation, with the hope and expectation that the Boston churches will lift their gifts for foreign missions ance of $50-$150 a year for each ligious growth. Therein lies the dan- child. The Dutch Reformed Society ger. The large cities and schools are pays $725 to each single man, on an fed by villages and ranches. In these average; to married couples, $1,I75, it is our privilege to place native work- with $50-$150 for each child. ers. There comes to the writer's mind a large ranch in the heart of the Sier- Beneficent Work in Cuba ras. The influence of the teacher there is a great one. The adjoining That the intervention of the united ranches feel it. The Sundav-school States in Cuba has not been without aJ:d the teaching of Goel's wo;d there, beneficial effect is proved by the be- WIll meet and conquer the infidel ginning of the withdrawal of Ameri- teaching that awaits some of these can troops from the island. The com- young people as they go out into the pleting of the withdrawal will leave world. the island republic to the management of its own affairs again, with rather As we teach Christ, either by direct better hope of stability and success preaching or by visiting in the homes; than upon the first endeavor. Doubt- by the preparing of native workers, or less there will still be disturbances. A by the sending out of evangelical Iit~ subject people can not be brought to erature, we are meeting the needs of proper self-government in a few years. Mexico to-day-our day of opportu- But Cuba is so much in the course of nity, as it is hers of need.-The Mis- modern national life now that it mav sionary. be expected the experiment of self- government will be more hopefully Hawaiian Chinese Fighting Opium carried on than at first. And the in- tervention of the United States has There is a Chinese anti-opium league been fully justified. in Honolulu, Hawaii, which is uniting its efforts with the anti-opium crusade Mexico'. Need in the Celestial Empire. It has been busy obtaining facts about the use of In Mexico we see a rich country opium in Hawaii, of which the fol- with many undeveloped possibilities; lowing is a summary: There are 98 we find a strong government anxious places in Honolulu alone for smoking in every way to facilitate education; opium; there are 14 importers of but also we find a people born in the opium, who import each year about superstitions of the Catholic Church. 400 boxes; there are about 2,500 And where a higher education has Chinese who smoke opium, about 38 rendered belief in these an impossi- American men and women and over bility, we find either an outward pro- 30 Hawaiians. On the plantations fession, with no heart belief, or a prac- and at other places in Hawaii, there tical infidelitv. There are some cases are many who use the drug. These where there is sincere belief-the seiz- facts indicate that the United States ing of the reality in spite of the shams Government needs to enact some anti-· that conceal it. But these cases are opium legislation. rare, indeed. The majority who wor- ship in the Church of Rome give A Buddhist Temple in Honolulu greater honor to Mary than to her Son, and to the saints than to Christ. The Jodo sect of Buddhists in Hon- olulu dedicated a temple recently with Mexico needs Christ-not His sem- ceremonies peculiar to such an oc- blance on the crucifix, but a living casion. It was marked by a proces- faith on the Son of God. She needs sion of Japanese boys and girls in to realize that obedience to God's carriages through the principal streets commands must precede even the high- of the city. The boys were drest in est civilization and morality. The deep blue kimonos with yellow sleeves more thoughtful realize that the edu- lined with silk, and over these an an- cational and intellectual growth in tique style of white kimonos. The girls Mexico to-day is far ahead of any re- were garbed in purple in an archaic

style, while on their heads were £18 16s. 4d., in addition to a remitcrowns of gilt cardboard bespangled tance for a number of Welsh Bibles with emblems of Buddha. On the and Testaments which are being disheads of the boys were liberty caps patched to our friends in this remote of stiff gauze. The services embraced region for their Sunday-school. The weird chants, symbolical genuflections, colonists themsel ves speak Welsh and and particularly the unveiling of the English; their children are being image. There was a financial hour, brought up to speak Welsh and when gifts were announced by placard. Spanish. The audience proper took little part in the services, employing the time in EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN smoking and visiting. Britain's Contribution to Medical Mis.ion~ Protestant Progress in Brazil As usual at the beginning of each In The Missionary Rev. R. D. Daffin year, Medical Missions at Home and says: Abroad gave in January a list with the present addresses of all medical mis- To the Presbyterian accustomed to see sionaries of both sexes holding British other churches stronger in number than degrees or diplomas. They number his own, as happens in the South, Brazil 38S, or, for some reason unknown, is a relief. There are more Presbyterians less by 10 than last year. Of the 40 in Brazil than Methodists and Baptists societies named, C. M. S. has the and Episcopalians combined. We are largest number, 73; the United Free only outnumbered by the German Lu- Church comes next with 60; the Lontheran and Roman Catholic churches. don Society, 39; Baptist, 21; Wes- The latter we regard as an apostate leyan, 20; Presbyterian Church of church, and baptize her members when England, 19; Irish Presbyterian, 19; convinced of their conversion. Church of Scotland, 18; Church of England Zenana Society and Propaga- The Presbyterian Church, unfortu- tion Society (S. P. G.), 16, etc. nately, however, is divided into two branches. They are the General Assem- Twenty Years' Growth of C. M. S. bly of Brazil and the Synod of the Independent Presbyterian Church of Brazil. The income of this greatest of mis- The first named is composed of native sionary organizations was $1,106,6SS ministers and churches and missionaries in 1898, but last year reached $1,880,- of the northern and southern Presbyte- 520, and in all the other items given rian churches. The latter is the result the figures have doubled in two decof a nationalistic movement in the Church ades; thus the stations have increased against the foreign workers. Failing to from 294 to SS4; clergymen 273 to be heartily supported in this by the mem- 413; laymen, 283 to 948; total workers, bers in general, they grasped the difficult 4.4S2 to 9.492; communicants, 47,83 1 question of Masonry and succeeded in to 97.489. The schools now number leading off quite a number of members. 2.465, with 146,038 scholars.

STATISTICS OF VARIOUS CHURCHES IN BRAZIL Members Presbyterian, General Assembly ……… 9,000 Presbyterian, Independent. Synod …….. 5,000 Methodist ………………………… 6,000 ~~fst~~~al" ::: ::: ::: ::: ::: ::: :: ::: ::: :::: 5,~gg Welsh Saints in Patagonia A Great Meeting of Missionuies The Welsh colonists in Patagonia Not long since Rev. David Brook, are by no means unmindful of their president of the National Free Church hereditary connection with the Bible Council, had what he called a "very Society. There are several Welsh extraordinary experience" at the churches among them, and we have llemorial Hall, when missionaries just received in London a generous from various parts of the globe, in contribution from two Calvinistic large numbers, and belonging to many Methodist congregations in the settle- denominations, passed before him and ment on the River Chubut. The were introduced by the secretaries of church at Glan Alaw sends £7 12S. 4d., their respective societies. "I do not and the church at Bryn Gwyn sends think I have ever had five minutes'

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

experience so full and thrilling as cords that are binding their country." while these brethren were going be- Opponents of total abstinence have fore us," remarked Dr. Brook. "I declared that the wine-and-beer-drink- must confess my mind is almost be- ing people of Europe show less drunk- wildered as it has been taken from one enness than the Saxon races. But it place to another, which, in each case, is now appearing that these are suf- conjured up some interesting scene fering from serious evils in conseor recalled some interesting event." quence of regularly partaking of in- toxicants. This informal march past followed a pleasant social gathering in the Li- A MiSiionary Jubilee brary, when missionaries on furlough and officials of the various Free On October 20 and 21, 1908, the Church missionary societies and the Paris Missionary Society celebrated officers of the National Free Church the day on which its wonderfully Council had opportunities for meeting prosperous work among the Basutos and fraternizing. The guests were was started seventy-five years ago. received by Mrs. Evan Spicer, Mrs. The celebrations were held in Morija, Brook and Mrs. F. B. Meyer. and consisted in a number of meetings held in the open air because no church L. M. S. Million Shillings' Fund could have accommodated the as- sembled multitudes. Upon the plat- A generous gift of £300 from a form were seated the representatives lady, and 1,000 shillings from another of the British Government, of the friend, helped to swell the growing Paris Missionary Society, and of other total of gifts for the fund sent direct missionary societies. There were also to the Mission House, in advance of the faithful French missionaries, the the sums collected in the churches, to chiefs of the Basutos, and a repre- 37,000 shillings ($<),250), at which en- sentative of King Lewanika of Bacouraging figure it stood at last ac- rotseland. About seven thousand nacounts. The promising movement, tive Christians, who had come from which was originated last year by the far and near, and many heathen visitors campaign committee of the L.M.S. for composed the audience. More than enlisting fresh interest in foreign mis- fifty different speakers addrest the sions among university men, is being multitudes during the two days' continued during the present month meetings, and the European visitors by visits from missionaries to various were struck by the marvelous order seats of learning. and the attention with which the black men listened. It is told that only THE CONTINENT three men had to be requested to re- frain from smoking in the meetings, Intoxicants in France and all three were white men. At the twelve immense tables, where black A Vestern exchange remarks: "In and white men were seated together, Paris alone there are 50,000 drinking- no disorder of any kind occurred, but places, and in 1906 there were in the drinks of all kinds were forbidden to provinces exactly 524,486 of them. white and black alike. The whole That works out a tavern for everv 20 meetings were permeated by gladness male inhabitants of France. In° the and praise, their keynote being, "The north of France there is a drinking- Lord has done great things for us." place for every IS men. France has The representative of the British Govnot yet awakened to the fearfulness ernor-General acknowledged publicly of her state. While other nations are that the missionaries had contributed stirring the fires of temperance op- much in every way to the prosperous position, she is resting, apparently and happy condition of the Basutos. with no alarm, while the trade is on He praised the missionary schools and the increase. But the time will come when those people will rouse from their drunken stupor and snap the

the good influence of the missionaries tians was put at 43°,284,500; of Jews upon the native chiefs. Thus the at 7,000,000; of Mohammedans at jubilee had a very happy influence 230,000,000, and of heathen at 794,- upon all those who were present. 000,000.

It will interest our readers to know Fifty Years of Missionary Service that the Paris Society has in Basuto- lane! 22I schools with I2,000 pupils, On November 23, I908, mission in- and that the native Christians con- spector A. Merensky, D.D., of the tributed in I907 more than $30,000 Berlin Missionary Society, completed for the support of the Gospel. The fifty years of active service in con- native Christians in Thaba-Bossin nection with the great society. Sent contributed each about $1.80, far more out to South Africa in I858, he spent than the average American church- twenty-four years among the heathen member. The native church of Basu- in that unhealthful climate. Then he toland is becoming self-supporting returned to Germany and labored in and self-governing very rapidly. the home land in the interest of for- eign missions, until in I89I he was se- Bibles from Berlin lected to lead the first laborers of the Berlin Society toward Lake Nyasa. At Berlin there is one binding estab- Thus he became the founder of the lishment where on an average 520,000 prosperous work among the Condees. volumes of Scripture are bound for In I893 he was made inspector and the Berlin and Foreign Bible Society contributed much toward the present every year. Most of the Bibles, Tes- prosperity of the Berlin Society. Dr. taments and Portions intended for the Merensky has done much literary use of the people of Central Europe work, and has interested especially the are printed in Germany and sent to young through his well-edited Misthis establishment in sheets, ready to siollsfrculld. On January I, I909, he be folded, edged and enclosed in neat withdrew from all active effort, exand convenient covers. Through the cept literary and lecturing work in behands of the workmen in this bindery half of the Berlin Society. We wish pass copies of the Scriptures in twen- him many more happy years of Christy-five different languages, spoken in tian service in the great work in which Europe. he has been one of the leaders in Ger- many. The Great World-religions Christian Endeavor in Spain Dr. Zeller, director of the Statistical Bureau in Stuttgart, has again Rev. F. E. Clark writes as follows: been working on the Religious Census of the vVorld, and presents us with The place was Barcelona and the occathe results of his investigations. He sion was the third national Christian Enestimates that of the I ,544,5 IO,OOO deavor Convention of Spain, held durpeople in the world, 534,940,000 are ing the very last day of November. For Christians, I75,290,000 are Moham- a long time preparations had been in medans, IO,860,000 are Jews, and progress for this great meeting, and it 823420,000 are heathens. Of these, soon became evident that the largest 300,000,000 are Confucians, 2I4,000,- Protestant meeting-places of the city 000 are Brahmans, and I2I,000,000 were entirely inadequate to accommodate Buddhists, with other bodies of lesser the throngs of people that would attend. numbers. In other words, out of From Castile and Aragon they came, every I,OOO of the earth's inhabitants, from Valencia and Andalusia, many from 346 are Christian, I I4 are Mohamme- Catalonia, and from nearly all the other dan, 7 are Israelite, and 533 are provinces of Spain, as well as one or of other religions. In 1885, in a table two delegates from the Balearic Islands estimating the population of the world and Morocco. at I46I,285,50o, the number of Chris- The convention had all the features of a national convention in any land. A jnnior rally, which was attended by many hundreds of children, some 250 taking part in it, was one of the features;

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

while eloquent addresses were given not real homes instead of harems and only upon methods of work and distinc- practical slavery; they want to receive tively Christian Endeavor themes, but visitors, to dress in modern civilized upon good citizenship, missionary exten- style, to reorganize social customs and sion, and all the lines which are so usages, to educate their daughters, to familiar to the Endeavorers at home. transform not only their drawing- rooms but their kitchens and to make One of the most interesting sessions the monotonous Turkish menu, with was the roil call of the societies, when its cloying sweets, hygienic and ateach society responded and presented a tractive. They are looking forward to beautiful banner representing the district a social emancipation quite as comfrom which it came. The reports, which plete as and possibly more far-reachwere almost uniformly encouraging, and ing than the reforms for which their some of which showed remarkable prog- husbands and brothers are now workress, were received with enthusiastic ap- ing in the political field. plause. More than 1,200 people attended this meeting, and the numbers would ASIA have been far larger had the theater where it was held been able to accom- Counsel Sought from Christian Men modate more-and this in Spain! An evidence of the part which our A Serious Phase of the Turkish Situation missionary colleges are to play in the reconstruction of Turkey is found in The Turkish Parliament, which the appointment of two professors in opened on December 17, is the most Euphrates College on a committee to diversified body of law-makers in the consider educational measures for one world. The Turkish Government re- of the large interior provinces. One, cognizes about 12,500,000 electors, Prof. N. Tenekijian, several years ago which are divided as follows: served a term of six months in prison, being falsely accused of disloyalty, and Arabs (Bedouin) ………….. 5,000,000 Professor 1'ahigian studied for a time Turks ……………………. 2,850,000 under President Angell at Ann Arbor. Bulgarians and Greeks ……… 1,050,000 Both are scholarly and earnest Chris- Arnaouts …………………. 650,000 tian men. The same governor has Bosnians and Serbs … ,. . . . . . . .. 700,000 also asked Dr. H. N. Barnum, the Kurds ……………………. 650,000 veteran missionary of the Am~rican Greek Orthodox Christians.. . . . 500,000 Board in Eastern Turkey, to suggest Armenians ……………….. 450,000 what in his judgment wiII promote Jews ………………………. 350,000 popular education and social reform, Protestants ……………….. 100,000 Circassians ……………….. 100,000 INDIA J enkana …………. , . . . . . . . .. 100,000 Hatred Between Hindu and Moslem 12,500,000 The conflicts in India between Hindus and Moslems, which have lately The Chamber of Deputies numbers been conducted with such terrible about 250 and the Senate, or Upper bitterness and even bloodshed, should House, will contain about 80 mem- serve to show that the time has not bers. The senators are appointed by yet come when the native races can the Sultan. be entrusted with full self-manage- ment. Those who condemn so unspar- Turkish Women Breaking Their Bonds ingly British rule in India view all questions from the political side. But Turkish 'omen have seemingly con- it is quite evident that religious quescluded to live up to their privileges tions enter far more deeply into the under the new constitution. Finding matter than these critics allow. The sanction in the advice of a distin- hatred between Moslems and Hindus guished ntollah or Mohammedan in India is deep-seated, and were it not priest, they have begun to discard the for the restraining power of an enyashmak, or Turkish veil, and thousands of them are now going about as Europeans and Americans do, with faces uncovered. But they want more than this-they are clamorous for reform in the domestic life; they want

lightened government there would be compulsion. They are, however, the great more than mere riot. The religious pioneers and successful prosecutors of animosities of the East can scarcely Western higher education, and, being dibe understood by colder Westerns. vested of official prestige, give us object- Until there is greater natural cohesion lessons of British home life and morals. between the various parties, a firm yet They are sincere in their beliefs and kind guiding hand is needed. enable us to correctly appraise the intrin- sic social position of the Britishers. who An Indian Becoming a Missionary are drest in brief authority ove"r us. They moreover sympathize and mix with The growth of a real missionary us in many a social and public function, spirit among the Indian Christians and we have much to learn from them is manifest in the National Indian to improve our general condition. Their Missionary Society organized about colleges and high-schools hold their own three years ago. All its officers are among the best in the land, and some of native Christians, as also those by the best among our men of light and whom its operations are to be superin- leading are the alumni of these institutended and carried on. Each mission tions. We ought always to look upon of the society is to be affiliated with these unselfish workers as India's real some branch of the Christian Church friends.-C. M. S. Gazette. in its vicinage. The first of these missions was started in the Punjab in How the Hindus .. Cheat" God Northwest India, and is affiliated with the Church of England. The second Rev. F. W. Hinton, of Allahabad, was in North India, and is affiliated relates this story: with the Presbyterian Church of America. The Marathi Mission has A young Bengali student came to me offered the National Society a field the other day to ask for an explanation between Ahmednagar and Sholapur of difficult passages in a book he is readdistricts, but work there has not yet ing. When I asked him his name he been organized. said, "Sat Korl," which means "seven cowrie shells," and explained the reason Sunday, October 4, was a red-letter of this curious name. His mother had day in the history of the Christian had several children before him, but all community of Ahmednagar, for on had died; so, like many other Hindu that day the pastor of the First Church mothers, she thought God or the Evil of that city, the largest Indian Chris- One had a grudge against her, and, if tian church of western India, where he could, would take this last little one about 1,300 people worship every Sun- also. But if he could be brought to day, offered himself for missionary think the child some one else's, or not service in connection with the new worth taking, he might leave it alone. So society.-Missionary Herald. she called the nurse who attended her in her illness and sold the baby to her Missions as One Hindu Sees Them for seven cowrie-shells (less than a tenth of a farthing), and, lest the transaction In a recent contribution to the should be forgotten, gave the boy the Mysore Review these unqualified name of "Seven Cowries," by which he words of commendation are bestowed has been known ever since. I asked him without solicitation by an Indian gen- if he thought it had made any difference. tleman, which certain critics will do He said, "Perhaps-at any rate, I did well to read, note, mark, and inwardly not die." So a university undergraduate digest. He says: more than half believes that one can We take this opportunity of entreating cheat God by a trick like that !-c. M. S. our countrymen not to "misunderstand our European missionary friends, and to Gazette. impute to them sinister motives for the work they are doing in our midst. They Mohammedan Superstition do not mask their object in comt'ng to India. It is avowedly to evangelize her children In a recent letter Dr. Brocklesby by conviction. They do not use force or Davis of Amritsar tells of a visit he had paid to Tank, on the Northwest frontier, and of a case which had re- cently occurred there: At Tank, the out-station of Dera, Is- mail Khan, a Mohammedan had been bitten badly about the face by a mad dog. He was offered R.30 by a government official to go to the Pasteur Institute at Kasauli. He asked permission before ac- cepting the money to consult his religious teachers. He went to the tomb of a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Mohammedan saint in Tank, and asked home I had many miniature gods and goddesses, which I every mornthe advice of the mullah there. His ing washed, clothed, and even fed advice was to refuse the money, which with sweetened rice. I went round the man did. They then rubbed the patient's nose against. t~e tomb ~nd told him to go to the mISSIOn hospItal and the sacred banian-tree a hundred get medicine from Dr. Williams, and he times daily to please the gods. I detested the non-Brahmans, and would get quite well. Dr. Williams warned the man that there was no ho~, every time I touched them I imbut, moved by his entreaties, gave h1m a bed in the hospital. Within a week the mersed my self in a tank to remove patient was writhing in the throes of the pollution. I was a strict vegehydrophobia. His relations and friends tarian, and a very strict teetotaler. then came and took him again to the "pir," or tomb of the saint, where they "A European missionary of tht; once more rubbed his nose and face, but Church Missionary Society spoke to the patient died in agony. me of Christ, and gave me a Bible.

Cases of Consecration I read it for two years, and with the help of that Padre Sahib I became In 1874, Rev. Mathoora Nath Bo?e a Christian, and was baptized. My gave up good pr<;spects <l;s ~ pleader In parents and other relatives have con- Calcutta to begm a mISSIOn among sidered me ever since as a social the Namasudras, who inhabit some of leper. I had severe persecutions, but the swamps in Bengal. God blest his God gave me grace to stand all. My labors, and tho he himself was called father disinherited me, tho I am the to his rest in I90r, the work is con- eldest son. I am now the pastor of tinued by his family. Recently the a Tamil church in Madras. I restaff has been strengthened by the joice in God, and I thank Him beaddition of one of his daughters, Miss cause He brought me out of dark- Kamala Bose, who obtained the B.A. ness and from blindly and foolishly degree of the Calcutta University with worshiping idols to the great light, honors in philosophy, and the uni- to worship Him alone, and also to versity gold medal awarded to the first work for Him in His vineyard." woman graduate of the year, but who has relinquished any worldly ambition, Representative of Indian Womanhood to devote herself to the industrial Pf- The Christian Herald gives a training of the Namasudra women, in- ture of Miss Lilavati Singh, the diS- fluenced by these words of her de- tinguished Methodist East Indian parted father: "If their Indian Chris- educator, who is now visiting this tian sisters will not have pity on them, country. She is professor of literature who will? And what, in that case, is and philosophy in the Isabella Tho- the worth of the religion the former burn College at Lucknow, India, and chairman of the Woman's Section of profess to have?"

A High.caste Brahman's Testimony the World's Student Christian Federa- tion. We recently had the pleasure The Rev. K. R. Gopalah Aiyar be- of meeting Miss Singh, and hearing longed to a high-caste Brahman or her in a most instructive and moving priestly caste in Cochine, South address. She told us very effectively India. From his childhood he says how deep was her own impression that he had a great desire to love when she first came to America and God and be saved, tho he did not discovered how the women here were know the true way. "I used to get planning, giving, and studying for the up at 4 A.M., daily in hot weather sake of their far-away sisters in and cold weather, and with many heathenism. It was a revelation to her others bathe in the temple tank. that went deep into her heart. She For nearly two hours I used to re- says of her own work: peat prayers in Sanskrit, the mean- Graduates of our school and college ing of which I did not know. I wor- are found in charge of government shiped many idols, and in my own schools and as inspectresses of sc;hoQls.

There is hardly a mission school of no modern post-offices outside the North India that has not obtained its foreign legations, now there are 2,- principal teachers from Lucknow. It is 500, and they are being opened at the impossible to meet the demand for teach- rate of one a day. Six years ago, ers. Not only as teachers, but as evan- gelists, doctors, and as wives and moth- when in Japan, Mr. Mott noticed a ers, the girls educated at Lucknow are the leaders of the women of North India. few Chinese students in his audiences, but there were then less than 20 in One of a Great Missionary Family that country; now there are several The Rev. Jared W. Scudder, M.D., thousand Chinese students in Japan, who has just retired from active work the future leaders of the proudest in connection with the Arcot Mission, nation under heaven coming from after 53 years' service, is the sole sur- their seclusion to sit at the feet of their vivor of seven missionary brothers, conquerors to learn the secret of their the sons of Dr. John Scudder, who greatness! And they are in America sailed from Boston in 1818 as the first also and in Great Britain; he himself medical missionary from the United has met 25 at Yale, 30 at Cornell and States to any foreign country. This 40 at the University of California.- patriarch labored 35 years in India C. M. S. Review.

and Ceylon, and had daughters as well Moslems in China as sons. Of the three daughters, two became missionaries, and a merchant Few people realize that the Chinese obtained the father's permission to empire embraces in its immense popu- marry the third on the condition that lation a multitude of Moslems. Ache should support a missionary sub- cording to the Statesman's Year Book, stitute as long as his wife lived. Of there are "probably about 30,000,000 the seven brothers, five graduated in Mohammedans" in China, chiefly in medicine. Several of Dr. John Scud- the northwest.

der's grandchildren are now missiona- Writing from Yunnanfu – 2,000 ries in Arcot, and some of the great miles inland from the eastern coast of grandchildren may be expected to join China, the Rev. F. Herbert Rhodes the ranks before long. During his says: "I note that your Society has latest term of services Dr. Jared W. very kindly granted us 25 Bibles and Scudder has been principal of a theo- 500 Gospels in Arabic. These will all logical seminary at Palmauer. be employed, God willing, for the sale CHINA use of Moslem priests and students at the mosques. In Yunnanfu, which is Phenomenal Overturning. a Mohammedan center, we have access Robert Hart has recently said that to many mosques. Moslem leaders of his fifty years spent in China, dur- and mollahs visit us here, and urgent ing the first forty-five he felt as tho requests for Portions of Scripture in he was in a close room with every Arabic come from mosques as far dis- door and window tightly shut, but the tant as thirty days' journey away. I last five made him feel as one occupy- have long desired to place an Arabic ing a room with every window and copy of the Word of God in each of door open and the breezes sweeping the principal mosques. Some years through from every quarter of heaven. ago I did this in one Moslem strong- Comparing what Mr. Matt found a hold, and since then I have often been few months ago in China with the asked by some mollah or other for an state of things when he visited it Arabic Bible, but have always had to twelve years ago; then there were 200 refuse. My own copy I keep for the miles of railway, now there are 4,000, use -of visitors, and have marked it so and 4,000 miles more projected; then as to be able to turn up Old Testa- the telegraph-wires had gone to a few ment predictions of our Lord Jesus provinces, now there is a network of Christ for the benefit of Arabi<; them all over China; then there wen~ sc;:holqr:;,

"On my first visit to the Mcham- have since provided services at a good medan quarter of this city, after re- many places in the island. They have turning from furlough, I sold more taken a step further, and formed a than forty Chinese Gospels in an hour; Japanese presbytery in connection these were bought by the rank and with the Presbyterian Church in file of Moslems outside the mosques, Japan. The Canadian mission, which who understand no Arabic. But the occupies the northern part of For- Chinese Gospels are within their mosa, has also recently strengthened reach; for altho rice and food stuffs its staff. It has 4 ordained Canadian are terribly dear, owing to a succes- missionaries (one of them a doctor) sion of bad crops, we are able to sell and 2 lady missionaries, and makes the small Chinese Gospels at the rate itself responsible for the evangelizaof twenty-five copies for 3d. The tion of about half as many people as Light is spreading; and whether by the English Presbyterian mission the sales of the Chinese Gospels, or seeks to reach.-British Weekly. by the gift to mollahs, priests, and students of the more highly priced KOREA Arabic Gospels, we are striving to lead these poor deluded Moslems to 'the Education of the Blind in Korea Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world.' "-The Bible in the Rosetta S. Hall, M.D., of Pyeng World. Yang, writes in the Woman's Mission- In a recent Missionary Herold Rev. H. D. Porter gives this as an inci- ary Friend: . dent of his life in the Celestial EmpIre. He says: There are many blind people in oKforteha~ but owing to the healing hand I have always had great interest in the Mohammedans of China. In our C.hristian physician and the better hy- Shantung field, as well as in Peking and Tientsin, there are large communities of gIene that is beginning to prevail, there Moslems_ Quite near our Pang-Chuang station there are many villages, divided is less blindness than twenty years ago. between the Han and the Man, as the Chinese and Moslems call themselves. The condition of blind Korean children One of the best friends I ever had in China was the Intaunt or Ahun of a is J?itiable. They are often neglected by mosque at Ku Shui Pu, three miles east of us. There are three such mosques theIr own parents, who would like to be in that village. Mr_ Yu was a strong, ri~ of them; they are never taught anypowerful man, with an elegant and masterful air about him_ He became inter- thmg useful, but both boys and girls ested in me through the hospital and used to visit me often. I had an Arabic even in well-to-do families are made vile grammar and the New Testament in Arabic, and Sir Edwin Arnold's "Pearls of sorcerers. For the blind, who walk in real the Koran," with headings of chapters printed in Arabic. The man, tho unused physical darkness amidst the mental and to print, soon found that he could read these easily_ He was delighted with the spiritual darkness of Korea, even more Gospel of John, and used to come to see if my explanation agreed with his. than for the seeing, Christian education is Presbyterianism in Formosa the only help and the only hope.

There are now three Presbyterian Upon my return to Korea, in the fall churches at work in Formosa-the English, the Canadian, and the J apa- of 1897, I set about adapting the New nese. The Japanese Presbyterians opened a church in the capital (Tai- York Point system to Korean and had nan) in the month of July, and they succeeded in transcribing the alphabet, the syllables, and a number of lessons besides the ten commandments. During the last decade ten blind girls have bene- fited by training and some are a great help in teaching others. Books and other helps have been prepared, and Miss Perry's class for blind boys in Seoul and Mrs. Moffatt's in Pyeng Yang, have grown out of this work.

Progress in Korea "The report of the Korean mission for the year ended June 30, rgo8, is a most remarkable missionary document. In spite of disturbed political condi- tions, 5.423 communicants have been added. The native contributions amounted to $6r,730.There are 797 self-supporting churches in the mis- sion, and 454 schools entirely supported by the Koreans; 12,264 pupils village gathered together 15 girls and are reported as under instruction in started a school which has but grown the various schools. In the hospitals and increased in efficiency with the and dispensaries under the care of years. A few months ago Mr. Ye, the mission, 46,366 patients were who was teaching our large boys' treated. school at Hamchong, with a good salary, said to me that he must leave. The Korean Marvel Growl When asked why he replied: "0, you know we have a small church in my A word about the Koreans from Dr. home village in Samwha county, and Underwood: they want to open a boys' school."- The native Korean convert is zealous J. REV. H. PETTEE. to study his Bible. Bibles are not given away in Korea, nor sold for a small frac- JAPAN tion of their cost, but fetch the full cost of their production. Yet, in spite of the Commercial Argument for Mislions Korean's poverty, so great is the demand that last year, when the Bible Committee The following from the Wall Street had ordered a new edition of 20,000 cop- ] ournal presents a commercial arguies of the New Testament, the whole ment in favor of missions. The inedition was sold before a word had been stance mentioned is but one of a long printed. Koreans will endure great pri- list which have appeared in missionary vations and travel for days to attend a history. From the standpoint of busi- Bible class, and these classes, varying ac- ness it pays to send missionaries. cording to locality from 250 to 1,180 enrolled members, will continue from ten The government of Japan in furtherto fourteen days. Then the attendants ance of its South Manchurian railway upon these larger classes in their turn scheme went into the English money hold smaller classes, so that one station market and borrowed $50,000,000. When in the north reports during the past year the British found out that this money, as many as 192 of these smaller classes borrowed in London, had been spent in with an enrollment that exceeded 10,000. the United States for railroad supplies, they kicked up a pretty row in the House Korean Passion for Service of Commons. But there was nothing to be done about it, so the question was For a Korean Christian to get new dropt. light and hide it under a bushel is an unheard-of thing. Having heard a The reason why the Japanese Governbit of new truth or a choice illustra- ment spent English money in the United tion from the foreign teacher, he can States was due solely to the fact that not rest until he has told it to someone the Japanese engineers in charge of the else, and often puts it in a far more work had been educated in the United telling way than that in which it was States at the expense of the American given to him. In 20 Bible classes two- missionaries, and had there imbibed Yankee notions which made it impossithirds of the teaching was done by ble for them to build a railroad along persons who had never done such any other than American lines. Therework before, and, altho in some cases fore at one fell swoop American comthey were not so well prepared as we merce reaped a direct return of $50,- would wish, they were so earnest and 000,000 from missionary effort. sincere, that through them "God broke forth much new light from his holy A Japanese School Word." For a Christian boy or girl or young man or woman to attend one Kwassui Jo Gakko, Nagasaki, Jaof our higher schools means that dur- pan, has an enrolment in all departing vacation he or she will go back to the home village and give-mostly ments of 432. There are 145 boarders without pay-to the less fortunate who are all Christians. It continues to boys and girls what has been learned. be a cosmopolitan school. There are Out of a class of 55 such boys, 30 were a number of Chinese girls, who are thus engaged during a summer vaca- pulling hard toward graduation, at tion. And two years ago a girl twelve least from the academic course. One years of age going back to her home is the daughter of a rich Chinese in Shanghai, and plans to graduate next year. She is carrying three mathe- matics, besides science, history, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

other studies; she has attended some come Christians, one couple, one family classes taught in Japanese and speaks of three, two young men and a boy. Japanese very well. The little Korean How they came to the meetings, 50 and girls are jewels. How they do study, 60 strong-SO stayed to Holy Commupreparing to be teachers on their re- nion on Sabbath, and all this right in the turn. One is the daughter of a min- midst of their busiest days of all the ister in Seoul. Two are supported by year-mint harvest and mint distillingthe church in Chemulpo, and one is one acre of mint yields one kerosene can supported by her mother. It is a real of oil-of-mint, for whIch they get about joy to teach them and see them de- forty dollars, gold. velop. In the junior class is a bright Russian girl, who has been in the Honor to Dr. DeForest school since she was quite small. For a number of years she attended only Last December the Emperor of classes taught in Japanese. She Japan conferred the Fourth Order of speaks Japanese, English, German, the Rising Sun upon Dr. DeForest and Russian, and has studied two or soon after his return to work in that three other languages. Besides, she country. The ostensible occasion was is very bright in mathematics as well the aid rendered by Dr. DeForest to as other studies. Beside these there the soldiers of Manchuria and his reare other Russians, English and Ger- lief work during the famine. But no man, Eurasians, and American chil- doubt his good offices in promoting a dren as well as Japanese. In the many- friendly feeling toward Japan while sided work no part receives more in this country figured large as an attention than the spiritual. Weekly underlying consideration. A J apaclass meetings, semi-weekly prayer nese daily paper exprest the common services, daily Bible study, Sunday- appreciation of Dr. DeForest's serv-' school work, are instructive and prac- ices' in counteracting what it calls tical.-Northwestem Christian Ad- "Hobsonism" in the United States: vocate. There was a great work to do for those In Japanese Wilds who loved humanity, and Dr. DeForest took up the work. From the pulpit and Mrs. G. P. Pierson writes from a in the press not a day did he spend idly, post-house in the wilds of Kitami, but Japan's standing as a nation was Province, Hokkaido, between Gaku- fully explained. Many began to open den and Hokkosha: their eyes, and his words, coming from thirty years' experience in Japan, had My third sheet, and not a word about much effect in turning the tide which the people-the dear, loving, hearty coun- once threatened the traditional friendship try Christians. Why, it was like Korea! of the two nations on the Pacific. To They and the warm spiritual atmosphere our mind his work was worth more than in the meetings. The one in Aquila and Sperry's sixteen battleships in cementing Priscilla's house-a lovely new thatched that friendship, and in this sense we excottage in a beautiful little dell in the tend to Dr. DeForest, our now national woods-was the best of all. Thirty of benefactor, warm welcome hands. us sat crowded together on the floor of their one room (besides a big-roofed in- AFRICA kitchen and stable combined). Mr. Pierson and I spoke. I told them of the Native Christian. as Givers Korean revivals and the recent news of Manchuria. And then followed such The Basel Missionary Society has warm, earnest, hearty prayers, "Aquila" published some figures which throw could hardly speak for tears. Priscilla light upon the frequently touched quesprayed out her whole soul in longing tion, how much the native Christians over the many un-Christian farmers in contribute toward the support of the her neighborhood. The "woman who preaching of the Gospel among them. had smoked secretly" had walked five or six miles to the meeting, and her prayer On the Gold Coast, Africa, the Sowas the most moving of all. Before we ciety has been at work now eighty got through, 8 of the non-Christians years and the native Christians numpresent had told us they wished to be- bered 21,663 in 1907. These contrib- uted about $13,000 for church purposes during the year, or more than $1.50 per member, while the contributions in

1962 were just a little over $1.08 per the country came. The conference lasted member. Thus there is a pleasing in- only one day, from 8:30 A. M., to 11 :30 crease of contributions, altho the Basel P. M. The speakers were Dr. Coppedge Society expends yet almost five times and Mr. W. B. Scott, a representative more in the country than the native from King Sukenga, Prince Maxama- Christians contribute. linga and chiefs from six villages. Mrs. Morrison presided at the organ and Mrs. In Kamerun, where the Basel So- Sheppard sang a beautiful solo in native ciety commenced work twenty-one tongue. years ago, 7,068 native Christians gave about $2,250 in 1907, while the Society There was not a hitch nor did the conexpended thirty-eight times more ference lag the whole day. The two secmoney for the whole work in Kam- retaries were your own trained native erun. However, in comparing the girls. Not a word in English from start contributions of native Christians in to finish. Six chiefs led by Prince Maxthe two places the reader should re- amalinga spoke in this strain: That they member that the cultivation of coco felt the mission had been carrying them brings much money to the people on long enough and that they desired to the Gold Coast, but none to those in give the entire support to their teachers Kamerun, and that the work in Kam- and evangelists. Chiefs of many other erun is almost sixty years younger Bakuba villages asked for evangelists, asthan the other. In general, we be- suring us that they would support them lieve the figures mentioned above entirely. prove a remarkable liberality in native Christians, who receive very little The conference was two months ago, actual money after all. and those villages have sent in their money (shells), bought cloth from the A Picture of Heathenism mission and have paid their teachers and evangelists. God bless you, good friends A missionary writing from Nigeria at home. We out here are as happy as draws the following picture of the na- can be. In these villages and at your tives' "happy methods of life" : central station, Ibanj, there is not the sound of a drum or the beating of corn, Some ask why we go to the heathen or the whoop of the hunter heard on and disturb their happy methods of life. Sunday. Tell me, can true happiness exist when standards of purity and true honor are Honor to the Founder of Lovedale unknown? Feathers, and piles of dirt, and old earthenware pots are the ob- The coming Moderator of the Genjects of worship. Blood of birds and beasts is sprinkled in some of the king's eral Assembly writes of Dr. Stewart: houses as a sacrifice for offenses against the deity. Fatalism cuts the nerve of all We of the Church of Scotland, to effort. Men are improvident because whom that mission (Blantyre) has been they believe in an allotted destiny which transferred, cherish the memory of those does not require effort on their part. who endowed it and of those who, in Women are slaves of men. I do not the course of their hal d labor, suffered know of one woman who is independent and died for it. Earliest of these names in earning a livelihood. . . . There of honor we place that of Dr. Stewart of are no cemeteries. The dead are buried Lovedale. Indeed, Dr. Stewart's memory under the floors of the houses on the is the common possession of all branches day of death, and no memorials are of the Christian Church. His was a large erected. catholic spirit, too keenly occupied with building up the kingdom of God in Af- From the Upper Kongo rica to be concerned over-much with the disputes which divide good men at home. A recent Christian Observer con- The story of his career reads like a tained these inspiring words from romance; and it is far finer than any Rev. W. H. Sheppard: romance, for, if there be one note pre- dominant in Stewart's lifp, it was that of We have been working exceedingly reality, of sound, shrewd, practical judghard these last months, and in close com- ment. He found a wilderness; he left a munion with the Master. Eight weeks great civilized community. Lord Milner ago we had a large conference here at said of him once that he was "the biggest Ibanj. Bakuba men and women from all human in South Africa." General Gor- don loved him with an intense feeling of comradeship. A dispassionate visitor to his mission, Lord Rothschild, wrote: "I think our visit to Lovedale was the most interesting part of our journey in South Africa." Trouble on the Kongo well equipped for the duty, has been sent to pave the way; Mr. Barlow will A recent letter from Mr. Robert follow soon; and it is hoped that ere Whyte, of London, informs us that his long. another missionary, preferably a attention had been called to a dispatch medIcal man, may be found to join in a Belgian paper stating that our him.-Life and Work. missionaries at Luebo had been arraigned by the authorities of the ISLANDS OF THE SEA Kongo Free State on the charge of defamation. We can only guess what A New Miasionary Vessel' this may mean. It is well known that all of our missionaries in Africa have A little vessel of the American been outspoken in reporting the atroci- Board has recently sailed from San ties perpetrated by agents of King Francisco on a voyage of 5,000 miles Leopold that had come under their to the Gilbert Islands. The vessel is observation. The wonder has been schooner rig, with auxiliary gasoline that they have not long ago been made power, in command of Captain Walkthe subject of an attack of this kind. up, who for years carried on evangelis- It is a fortunate circumstance that our tic work among the Gilbertese by State Department, about a year ago, means of a little launch called the sent out a special consul to investigate Hiram Bingham, named for the venthe charges which had been made by erable and beloved apostle to these bethe Americans in the Kongo, and nighted people who went to the islands which had been denied by agents of on the first Morning Star in r856. the Kongo State, both at home and The new vessel is named Hiram abroad.-The Missionary. Bingham, NO.2. The children of the Congregation'll churches in Amer- A Call to Kenia ica are endeavoring to contribute its entire cost of $6,704; thus far they In British East Africa, ninety miles have given about $4,000. The hold of from Kikuyu, up toward the slopes of the Hiram Bingham, No. 2 went out Mount Kenia, dwells a section of the full of Bibles in the Gilbertese lan- Kikuyu people, 50,000 strong. Until guage. It is interesting and pathetic within the last few months their land that on the very Sunday, October 25, has been closed to the Christian mis- when hundreds of Sunday-schools sionary. Now a door has been opened, were using the special exercise deand the call has come to our missiona- scribing Dr. Bingham's work, "The ries at Kikuyu to go in and possess the Appeal of the Little Isles," and when land for Christ. The call was an offerings were being taken to build the urgent one, demanding, for certain ship which was to bear his name, the weighty reasons, an immediate answer. soul of Dr: Bingham departed from At first it seemed as if that answer earth. The children in reality are wouJrl have to be-No! There was building a monument to this heroic the old difficulty-lack of funds. But man one of the last of the old-time a way has, in God's good providence, missionaries on the Board. been found; friends have come forward who, by their liberality, have Ten Years in the Philippines made it possible to obey the call, and the foreign mission committee have The ten years of the Philippine Misthus been able to authorize entry into sion's life have been exceedingly fruitthis splendid sphere of work. Means ful under the blessing of God. Three have been especially provided to en- hospitals, one of them now a union inable the work to be entered upon and stitution with the Baptist Mission, are to be carried on, albeit on a modest treating 40,000 people a year, minisscale, without any drain upon the ordi- tering to the beggar on the street as nary resources of the committee. A well as to the high government official, native catechist from KikuY11, a man and winning everywhere the good-will of the people; and that on a largely self-supporting basis. Silliman Insti- Missionary Society), $14,000 ; the tute, through the generous support of Harris Deaconess Training School Dr. Silliman, is expanding so that in (Woman's Foreign Missionary So- another year it will give industrial and ciety) , $13,000. This property alto- academic instruction to 500 boys. It gether has a value of $132,000.

has more than 25 students for the min- OBITUARY NOTES istry, while in Ellinwood Training School, which is united with the Meth- Rev. W. S. Ament. of China odist Training School, some 40 other young men and women are being pre- Rev. William S. Ament, D.D., enpared for Christian work. Five men tered into missionary service in China have been ordained to the ministry and under the American Board in 1877, these, together with the missionary and on January 7, 1909, in Lane's force of 38 men and women, direct a Hospital, San Francisco, while upon force of 227 native workers, most of his. way home for special treatment, them unpaid or supported by the na- he entered into rest. These thirty years mark the span of service of a tive Church. In 96 chapels and man who was freely accorded first place, not only among the missionaries preaching-places they have gathered in of the American Board, but among the nearly 10,000 converts, and men and missionaries of all denominations in women are pressing into the kingdom China. at the rate of over 2,000 a year.-REV. The Chinese and the missionaries PAUL DOLTZ. and the officials, native and foreign, Methodiam in the Philippine. loved him, and with one accord ac- On October 4, IgOI, the Methodist knowledged his masterful leadership, missionaries in Manila bought a corner and mourn his death with a profound lot on which to build a church for our consciousness of the loss they and the own American "exiles" in those is- cause of Christ in China have suslands. It was the first bit of land tained.-The Congregationalist.

actually purchased by any Protestant Dr. John F. Dodd. of New York Church in the Philippines. The neces- Dr. John F. Dodd, who retired re- sary $3,250 was raised in Manila. The cently from the position of assistant parcel of ground IS worth nearly twice secretary of the Board of Foreign that sum to-day From that modest Missions of the Methodist Episcopal beginning the miSSIOnaries have gone Church, died in Phillipsburg, N. J., on as God's stewards have aided them, February 2, at the age of seventy-one.

and now among the larger properties When the Newark Annual Conference which anchor our Methodist enterprise met for its first session, in 1858, at in that metropolis and its suburbs are Morristown, N. J., John F. Dodd was the following: First Church (Filipino, the youngest of ten men who entered seating 1,500), $40,000; Central the conference on trial. He served as Church (American), $25,000; St. pastor for thirty-five years. In I8g2 Paul's Church (Filipino), $7,500; Gif- he entered the service of the Board of ford Memorial Church (Filipino), Foreign Missions, in which he contin- $1,000; three missionary residences, ued until 1908, when he was granted $17,000; the Florence B. Nicholson retirement from the position of assist- Bible School, $14,500; the Johnston ant recording secretary because of Memorial Hospital (Woman's Foreign impaired health.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1893

BRA.HlIU.NIBM PAST AND PRESENT

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 4.-0ld &riel. – – – APRIL. – – – VOL. VI. No. 4.-New &riu.

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-I.

BY REV. PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, GLASGOW, SCOTLAND.

Mr. John Lockwood Kipling, in his fascinating book on " Beast and Man in India," uses some excusably strong language about the general misconception of Indian life and character created by the conventional pictures of scholars who work from a dead and done-with literature. "Nothing," he says, "could be more scholarly, amiable, sentimental, or mistaken." And he adds that the administrator, the schoolmaster, and the missionary have' equal grounds of complaint.

The subject of this paper almost insensibly tempts one to follow the example of these arm-chair expounders of the Hindu's faith. I have no wiRh to fall under Mr. Kipling's ban, and therefore begin by saying that it is scarcely too much to assert that there is no such thing in the India of to-day as Brahmanism in the true sense of that word; or at least, that it is the religion of a trifling number out of the millions of India. And yet the system potent in by.gone ages, buried in "a done-with literature," has sunk so deep into Hinduism, that the present religious condition of India would be greatly misapprehended if Brahmanism and its undying influence were not understood.

Let me state it more directly. I have seen ordinary middle-class Hindus worship-and by worship I mean kneel and pray with many genuflexions, or make offering of a few grains of rice or jowar or pulse, or burn incense in a cocoanut shell-the following variety of objects: (1) Trees of various kinds, especially the pepal-tree and the Tulsi plant in many places over India; (2) stones, either single uncouth blocks, or smaller ones of curious shapes, also in many different parts of India; (3) a jutting bit of rock, spared by the capricious discharge of blasting powder on the Ghat from Ellora to Roza; (4) a pillar erected to a distinguished officer at Mahabaleshwar; (5) a curiously shaped hummock on a hill near Secunderabad; (6) a fossil, an ammonite, the stone worn smooth by the lips of the worshippers; (7) snakes, monkeys, goats, and cows; (8) a plough; (9) bullocks by the owner of the team; (10) a heap of stones set up on- the Wai Ghat, at a place where a sudden rush of waters had driven a pony carriage and its occupants over the precipice j (11) rivers j (12) the palanquin of the Marathi poet Tukaram in a field near 8aswad j (13) the tomb of an old Anglo·Indian who had hanged himself in his garden on the banks of the Muta·Mula near Poona j (14) de- parted heroes, such as Khandoba at Jejuri and Pal j (15) a newly erected mile-stone near Ahmednuggar j (16) a telegraph-post on the Jalna road j (17) a walking-stick, which had a handle somewhat like a snake's head, in a stand with several others for sale at a shop-door in Mahaba- leshwar; (18) a locomotive engine j and (19) a fat boy who was waiting for the train at a Bombay station, and who placidly ate candy while his worshippers, who believed him to be an incarnation of God, knelt around him. And I venture to say that if to these be added some hundreds of deities, whose names never appear in books which profess to describe the Hindu religion, these commonplace divinities are worshipped in every-day religious life by tens of thousands, while the deities of Hindu pantheon are worshipped by hundreds only.

But there is another side. When exploring the jungle paths among the steep Ghats at Mahabaleshwar, I found myself one day, after some difficult descent, on a great ledge where a small village stood in a jungle clearing. On the slope of the cliff there was a great bJack bowlder, some fifteen feet high, embedded in the clay. The bowlder had a curious cleft in it. At its base there was an altar or shelf of dressed stone, with bells, lamps, cocoanut shells, and other utensils of worship. In front, a paved court, which was surrounded with a wall of stone and lime. While we were in this enclosure the villagers, headed hy an old patriarch with rich dark-brown skin and gray hair, came about us. The old man had a roll of dirty white cloth on his head, and a still dirtier wisp of cloth about his waist, a brown cotton plaid hung on one shoulder. The people, we were told, were low-caste 8hangars, who buried their dead and ate flesh when they could get it. We had a talk together. The bowlder was the village -goddess j the villagers prayed to it : they prayed for rain, for a good harvest, for recovery in sickness, that small pox and cholera might keep away from them, and occaRionally that a tiger might visit the neighborhood j a tiger was a clean-feeding animal j when it killed a buck it only ate part of the animal, and the villagers got the rest, so they prayed for a visit from a tiger. "But do you really mean to say that the great black stone can hear your prayers and answer them?" "8aheb," said the old man, drawing himself up, "there is but one 8pirit of God, as there is but one spirit of man-one spirit of man, and it is in you, 8aheb, and in the least of your servants, in me, 8aheb j so there is but one Spirit of God, 8aheb, and He is in our goddess here, and in Khandoba at Jejuri and in Vitoba at Pandharpur." Further questioning showed that this subtle pantheism, thus suddenly evoked from a man utterly uneducated and in social standing outside the pale of Hinduism, was a mere habit of mind, the thought of a people rather than the intelligent expression of individual belief. But it was there j and the question is, How came it there ~ My own reading, combined with personal observation, makes me think that the curious polytheism I have described is'" not so much the offspring of Brahmanism as its child by adoption;" that its ideas are not necessarily Hindn, still less Brahmanic; that though Brahmans can always explain these ideas by their aU-pervading symbolism this symbolism is but an afterthought entirely independent of the mood of the worship- pers; that, in short, this polytheism would exist if there had been no such thing as Brahmanism. The subtle pantheism, however, pervading it all, which can always be evoked among all classes of Hindu worshippers, is quite another thing. I do not mean to say that Brahmanism is the vital !'ource of this pantheism, which may, after all, be a strange subtle side of all Oriental thought; but on any supposition we have in the old historical Brahmanism, dead and buried for centuries as a popular creed, the ideal of what is dimly apprehended but really held by all Hindus in the present day.

Let it be understood, then, that in what follows I am describing what is ancient, what is no part of modern Hinduism, save in the vague sense above mentioned. If the editor permits, I may be able in a future article to describe its power over the present every-day religious life of the.

Hindus, and how it has created, by its action upon the living germinating polytheism, the Hindu pantheon described in most books upon Hindu religion.

Brahmanism, strictly so called, is a stage in the evolution of the latest form of Hinduism, standing midway between the old Vedic religion of the early Aryan invaders and the complex religion of modern India. It had peculiar historical, social, and religious surroundings. It belonged to that period of the Aryan invasion when the conquerors had mastered the "Middle Land," when they had leisure and resources to divide into classes, when they had a great slave population under them. It hardened into a compact system of social organization, religious rites, and theoso- phist speculation in its conflict with Buddhism-a conflict from which the aristocratic pantheism of the Brahman at length emerged victorious over the democratic atheism of Buddha.

In the" Land of the Sacred Singers," the Punjab, the old Vedic deities, personifications of the powers of nature, had held sway, and Indra, the rain bringer, was the chief deity. "I will sing of the victories of Indra.., of the victories woo by the God of the Spear; on the mountains he smote the demon of drought; he poured out the waters, and let the rivers flow from the mountains; like calves to cows, so do the rivers hasten to the sea." In these old days caste was unknown; the housefather was the family priest, and the chief led the devotions of the clan. .

When we see the same people in the "Middle Land," the country watered by the Jumna and the Ganges, with its great cities-Delhi, Oude, and Benares-and its amazing fertility of soil, the lapse of centuries has brought great changes. The fertilizing rivers made them almost inde pendent of rain, they had no call to pray for heat, the forces of nature were slowly uniform in their action, and the fecundity of· the earth made them meditate on the productive power of nature. They thought and sang, as did Tukharam centuries later in the Deccan, " For the new-born nursling who the milk prepareth ? Mother, child-each shareth His great mercy. In the fierce hot season when the leaflet springeth, Who the moisture bringeth Which it drinketh ?"

Religion had enwrapt itself in a stately ritual, and demanded men who were minutely acquainted with the old Vedic hymns to lead the devotions. The land had been thoroughly conquered, and it was no longer necessary for every housefather to be both husbandman and warrior; he could sit under his own tamarind-tree, none daring to make him afraid. The warriors became a class distinct from the cultivator, the king's followers at home his fighters on the frontiers. The dark-skinned aborigiu"es had become a great slave .population, held in the strictest bondage, which forbade them even sharing in the religion of their masters. A people of clans ready to become a ciVIlized society, but not yet a nationality.

This is the environment out of which Brahmanism slowly grew. It is almost impossible to trace the stages of growth. Early Indian literature is not historical. The criticism of documents based on internal evidence alone is extremely unproductive. The supreme canon of the higher criticism, that a document which really dates from a given period must show itself instinct with the life of that period, cannot be applied when we have no history to tell us what that life was. The Brahmans became the custodians of the old literature, and have changed and interpolated the text to suit their pretensions; but when we come to test the extent of these interpolations, and to arrange documents in chronological order to show the gradual growth of new institutions, then we fail utterly and are very much left to conjecture. Setting aside conjectures about how it slowly evolved into existence, Brahmanism fully formed has four sides or phases, which may be called social, ritualist, philosophical, and mythological.

The social side is the Oaste system. Brahmanism taught that the human race existed in four great divisions-the Brahman, the Kshatriya, the Vaisya, and the Sudra. The Brahman came from the mouth of Brahma, and was priest and teacher. The Kshatriya eame from the arm of God, to rule and defend the people. The Vaisya, who came from the thigh, was the trader and the husbandman. The Sudra, who came from the foot, was to serve the other three. These distinctions were to be perpetually maintained by the higher caste rigidly boycotting the lower in all intercourse, in food, and intermarriage. The Brahmanic writings further aIlsert that this fourfold caste system is not a mere classification of the human race; it represents four kinds of men. The lower animals are made in classes-elephants, tigers, bullocks, and dogs; and the creation of men followed the same order. A Brahman is a distinct kind of man from a Kshatriya, just as an elephant is distinct from a tiger. In this view of it, caste is an institution to preserve purity of class or clan by pneserving purity of blood, which can best be done by preventing intermarriage, and may be further guarded by proscribing intercourse in food and drink. Evidence, however, remains in the Brahmanic writings themselves to overthrow this idea of a rigid, fourfold classIfication of men. The earliest separation was into a free' and a serf or slave class. The oldest caste regulations were evidently designed to keep the Sudras, or conquered peoples, slaves. They were to be kept outside the Aryan community, and were denied the right of worshipping the Aryan gods. The three higher castes, on the other hand, had a certain brotherhood. They were the " twice born," they all wore the sacred thread, and they all took part in the same religious worship. The eternal supremacy of the Brahman caste disappears before traces of long rivalry between them and the Kshatriyas for pre-eminence, and for the right to perform the great public sacrifice. The contest between the two sages, Viswamatra, of the royal warrior rank, and Vasishtha, a Brahman, the story of which runs through the whole Veda, typifies the struggle, and in the end the warrior establishes his title to perform the public sacrifice. Nor was the separation of castes rigidly maintained. After the Brahmans had established their priestly supremacy, due pro.bably to their unique family knowledge of the old Vedic hymns, Kshatriyas thrust themselves up into the priestly caste, and Vaisyas became warriors, while Sudras were admitted into the number of the twice born. This fourfold caste system no longer exists in modern India, where society is broken up into thousands of castes, who neither intermarry nor eat together; and it is doubtful whether it ever did exist save for a limited time and in the" Middle" land. It is rather a programme of how the Brahmans thought society ought to be constituted than a picture of Hindu social life at any period.

The ritualist side of Brahmanism is contained in the Brahmanas. The old Vedic hymns had been collected in the Rig-Veda, and two priestly selections were made from it–the Sama Veda or hymn-book for the higher order of priests, who sung selections from it during the performance of sacrifice, and the Yajur Veda, the liturgy of the lower priests. These hymns are known asMantras, and the debasement of thought is stereotyped in the fact that the word means" charm" in modern Sanscrit. The Brahmanas are a directory or rnbric for the proper use of the Vedic hymns. They show us that, according to Brahmanism, the due presentatio. of sacrifices is the kernel of aD religious observances. The meaning of sacrifice is gradually evolved. It is at first simply thank-offering from man to the gods; thcn nourishment required by the gods them- selves; then a means of wresting boons from the gods; and lastly an instrument to attain superhuman power and exaltation to heaven. Even the gods have won their immortality by sacrifice. Sometimes, but rarely, we find the idea of atonement for sin; but this is foreign to the whole circle of Brahmanic thought, which rejects the idea of trusting to anything but self-righteousness for salvation. Hence Brahmanism taught that every man must rest his hopes on a perpetual succession of oblations consumed by fire, culminating in the last offering of hiriH,elf in fire on his funeral pyre.

Pltilosophical Brahmanism is commonly, but not altogether correctly, represented as the recoil from this elaborate ritualism and sacerdotalism. It is contained in the Upanishads, which are supposed to reveal the hidden spiritual doctrine of the Vedas. It is not philosophy in the Western sense of the word, for it is not a search after truth; nor is it theology, in the Christian meaning, for it does not express the soul's desire to be released from the burden of sin. But having said this, the European expounder has a more serious difficulty to face. He can use no Western theological or philosophical term which is not thoroughly misleading. If we say that the essence of Brahmanical speculation is to show how the spirit of man can be liberated from the bondage of the necessity of transmigration or repeated existence, and reunited with the Supreme Spirit, as a river is reunited with the ocean, we insensibly attach to the word " spirit" a meaning which belongs to none of its Sanscrit equivalents. In Western thought the terms "spirit," "soul," "self" all imply the Western idea of personality, which even on the attenuated Aristotelian definition-a person is what can be the subject, but never the predicate of a preposition-signifies a central spiritual point which can never be dissolved away. Without this thought of spiritual personality the ideas of existence will invariably take the form of confined or bounded and unconfined or boundless existence, and however such ideas are etherealized, they are descriptions of matter and not of spirit. Brahmanical thinking has no such thought of a central spiritual personality. In its philosophy personality is always an external integument, which. prevents the confined essence from diffusing itself in the unconfined or all-pervading essence; or, to speak more subtly, it is what exists when the external integument confines the essence. Hence Brahmanism is always an etherealized materialism.

The Brahmanical philosophy recognizes the Spirit of God and the spirit of man, which have existed and must exist throughout all eternity. The two are not distinct; the living spirit of man is the " Spirit of God limited and personalized by the power of Illusion (Maya); and the life of every living spirit is nothing but an infinitesimal arc of the one endless circle of infinite existence." This human spirit is joined to a mind and clothed with a body, and so can perceive, think, and will. The body consists of more than one integument. First, there is the subtle body, which, enclosing a portion of the universal spirit, makes it a living individual person; this subtle body is swathed in a grosser body, which may be earthly, intermediate, or Divine. It is Divine when it encases a god; intermediate when it clothes the subtle body after death and before another gross body is inhabited; or gross, which is the outer cuticle during earthly existence. The body is, of course, part of the external world to which the Brahman gives the name Illusion, and the torment of personal life is the being forced through a succession of bodily existences which are all illusory, but from which he cannot escape. Bliss comes when the human spirit, freed at last from confinement in material integuments, melts into the diffused essence which is God. The existence of the material universe is the puzzle of Brahmanical philosophy, which their four schools of thought try each in their own way to explain. The explanations are beyond the limits of this paper, but speaking very generally, they practically come to a substitution of the dualism of a male and female energy, from whom all things created come, for the one pervading essence-the monism or pantheism becomes a dualism.

Mvthological Brahmanism is the popular theology or exoteric doctrine for the common people based on the philosophy or esoteric doctrine reserved for the sages. In it the thought of Maya or Illusion, which is the despair of the philosophy, becomes a useful instrument in expounding Brahmanic symbolism to the people. This theology starts with the idea of one sole self-existent Supreme Essence, the only real Existence, submitting for His mere good pleasure to the entanglement of an illusory creative force, and in and through this contact bringing forth endless manifestations of Himself in infinite varieties of operation. All things seen and unseen-stones, plants, trees, animals, man, demons, gods-are emanations from the one Eternal Entity, like dTops from the ocean or sparks from a fire. Everything is a portion of Deity, partitioned off, in separate existence, by Illusion. These emanations are arranged on a graduated scale, whether gods, men, or things. The highest earthly emanation is man, and the human emanation nearest the real Supreme Existence is the Brahman. None of these emanations can alter their existence while in their present gross body, be that a Divine, human, or other body; but on the dissolution of the body they may rise to higher or sink to lower grades of being.

On this basis the Brahman theologians raised their pantheon. The only real Supreme, Existence they called Brahm or Brahma. When Brahma was first overspread with Maya or Illusory Creative Force, the male god Brahma emerged, the first-born of all creation and the evolver of all else. Creation implies preservation and dissolutiou, for it is an endless chain of birth becoming and death. Hence, with Brahma, coequal with him, like him, but one stage removed from reabsorption into real existence, are Vishnu the preserver, and Siva the destroyer and reproducer (for death

INDIA 01' TO-DAY

is the sacrament of new life). They alone of all emanations cannot suffer transmigration; when their integuments of subtle and gross (but Divine) bodies dissolve they will pass back again into the real Supreme Existence. They are equal, their functions interchangeable, and they are represented in the figure of the Tri·murti, three majestic heads springing out of one body, or in the triangle. Of these three Vishnu is the most nearly connected with humanity, and to rescue men he has undergone various incarnations which are also gods in the pantheon and objects of worship. The best known incarnations are the heroes of the poems Mahabarata and Ramayana, Krishna and Rama. The three gods have their consorts or female energies-Sarasvati, Lakshmi, .and Parvati-and their offspring also belong to the Brahmanic pantheon. Beneath these, in grade after grade of emanation, are lower gods and demons (to the number of three hundred and thirty millions), men, animals, plants, stones, all liable to run into each other and incapable of strict separation in thought.

Though every man is really God, he is under the power for the time being of the separative or illusory creative force, and no individual soul can recover identity with God save by liberation from the power of illusion. This liberation may be made easier by union with a higher being, it is ensured by union with Brahma, Vishnu, or Siva. Hence the motive to worship those gods, although, like men, they are under the power of illusion. Again, one means of obtaining liberation is by paying homage to the Supreme Existence, and this may be done by turning the thoughts inward; for this Supreme Existence is in every human spirit, and meditation is the highest act of worship ; or it may be done by worshipping according to proper ritual these emanations of the Supreme Being which are the gods ; or even by paying homage to His manifestations in persons and inanimate objects. Thus exoteric Brahmanism is a net spread to catch every form of worship from the rudest fetichism up to the most sublime mystical contemplation.

Such is Brahmanism in social life, ritual, metaphysic, and popular theology. It has done much to mould Hindu religion, it has undying influence upon Hinduism, but it would be a gross mistake to suppose that it represents the living germinating polytheism of the India of to-day. Its present power and its present weakness must be the subject of another paper.

INDIA OF TO-DAY.

EY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND.

The march of empire over the "Eye of Asia," the name by which India is occasionally designated, presents features of deepening interest, and prophetic of more remarkable changes. Advances in her moral and material condition and in civil and religious development plainly indicate that India is assuredly taking a right place among the progressive nations east and west. The pacific revolutions of the last generation or so in her social and national life have amazing significance. Those degrading heathen customs, the self-immolation of widows on the funeral piles of their ,husbands, the dedication of favorite daughters at idolatrous temple services, the trampling to death of imbeciles, the drowning of aged persons, the universal practice of female infanticide, and the cruelties of childmarriage and widowhood, have been wholly or partially swept away, and, at the present day, fresh campaigns initiated against the abominations which still linger on the horizon of India's humanity. A grand new page is opening in the history of India, and Christianity, in its widespreading embrace, is throwing far out the net of the kingdom of God for the ingathering of India's millions.

In point of population the Indian census offers an array of figures not easily grasped. The British possessions contain 221,172,950 souls, and the feudatory States 66,050,480, making a grand total, for these two divisions, with the territories of Upper Burma, North Lushai, and Kashmir, now included for the first time, of 288,000,000 of human beings. Natives in British provinces occupy an area of 962,070 square miles, and those of the feudatory States 595,310 square milesl The pressure of population on the land during the last decade has risen from 227 to 249 per square mile in British territories, and from 107 to 123 in the native States, or if the whole of India, inclusive of the new tracts, is tabulated, the British divisions give 230 persons and the feudatory States 111, or an average of 184 to every square mile of greater India. Pressure of population on the soil has its highest provincial density in Oudh, returned at 522 persons to the square mile; in Bengal, 471 ; in the Northwest Provinces, 411 ; in the Madras native States, embracing the crowded shores of Travancore and Cochin, 385; in Baroda, 294 ; in the Madras Presidency, 252 ; in Bombay, 207 ; and Ajmir, 207 ; the last two being the remaining provinces or States which have an aggregate density of 200 to the square mile. Upper Burma, with an area of 83,500 square miles, has a population of 35 to the square mile, and Kashmir 31. Comparing these figures with countries having dense city populations, a condition of existence uncommon in India, there are 498 people to the square mile in England and Wales, 21 in the United States of America, and 5 in the habitable parts of Canada. The returns of the current census denote an' influx of people from congested Indian centres to regions of virgin soil, an increase more noticeable in the feudatory than the British States. Just in proportion as the feudatory States are safeguarded by laws does the Indian peasant feel himself tempted to migrate into new pastures. The first advance across a British feudatory frontier is effected by marriage relations, by daughters being given as wives to villagers on the other side of the borderline. In many cases the rural emigration has not passed this initial stage, which shows a marked percentage of females over males. Save in certain localities an extensive migratory movement from British to feudatory States is unreported.

From the aggregate returns of population there is not, it appears, a uniform increase of both sexes. In the British provinces the females have increased faster than males, except in Assam, Bombay, Sind, and Bengal. This increase, again, is more significant in the feudatory States, with the exception of Hyderabad, the Madras native States, and Mysore. The British Indian rate of increase per cent is 9. 63 fo~ males and 9.80 for females, and in the feudatory States 14.81 for males and 16.29 for females. With regard to populations in country districts and towns, India differs widely from Europe. England, for example, denotes a steady increase in population at large centres, whereas in India, with an aggregate population of 288,000,000, the towns have not more than 9t per cent of the population within their radius. In provinces which have the most populous towns, as, for instance, Bengal, where a population of 74,500,000 exceeds that of all the feudatory States of India put together, or the United States of America, the immense rural populations swamp the urban centres. This growth of population in rural areas has been gradually rising, showing an aggregate increase of 9.40 per cent. Throughout India the average proportion of women to men is given at 958 of the former to 1000 of the latter in 1891, while in the towns it does not exceed, as a whole, 886 females. Some of the city populations of India are making rapid strides. Bombay has 821,760 people, and Calcutta, with its two adjoining suburbs, a population of 741,140, or, counting the dwellers in the environs, where the growth is specially noticeable, Calcutta has a return of 978,370. The population of Madras is 452,520 j of Hyderabad, 415,000 j of Lucknow, 273,080, and of Benares, 2]9,470. In 22 other cities there are populations of 100,000 or upward, and in 48 towns the populations average from 50,000 to 100,000 inhabitants_ The natives of India, occupying a country equal in size to the Continent of Europe, excluding Russia, speak 106 different languages, as distinguished from dialects, and of these 18 are used by more than a million persons. Racial differences are further accentuated by social and religious prejudices and conflicting material interests. Every type of humanity has its representatives on the arena of India. Ghonds, Pathans, Rohillas, Belochees, and numerous fierce tribes, half clad, bloodthirsty, head.hunters, wielding stone weapons and indulging in degrading superstitions, dwelling in caves, on the hills, and in forest deeps, are the survivors of prehistoric times, in contrast to whom stand the Parsee and Brahmin, the embodiments of polished manners, scholarship, philosophy, commerce, and Western ideas. Beyond its own vast possessions British rule exercises no little supervision over 117 native States, the theatres of loose tribal communities, warlike chiefs, and princely rulers.

Very curious facts are furnished bearing on the religions of the myriads of people in India. The difficulty to register these is increased, because of the indistinct lines which separate IIindooism, Sikhism, and kindred systems. 'Vhen the lower superstitions, such as ghost-worship, tree and animal worship, or demon-worship, are taken into account, the perplexities are intensified. Amid these peculiarities it is evident, from recent enumerations, that Hindooism is absorbing steadily the hill and forest tribes, accustomed to practice strange, primitive rites. If these animistic tribes, together with the 3050 Brahmos and 39,950 Aryas, be added to Hindooism, the combined groups of Hindooism, semi-Hindooism, and reformed IIindooism number 751 per cent of the total; Mussulmans, 19.96 per cent; Buddhists, 2.48; Christians, 0.80; Sikhs, 0.66; Jains, 0.49; Parsees, 0.03 ; and of miscellaneous beliefs 0.02 per cent. In July last Mr. Naoroji, a member of the Parsee community, was elected a Member of the British House of Commons, an event warmly greeted in India, by which it is hoped the "dumb millions" in that Jand may have a greater voice in regard to their nation's interest and policy. Putting the religious census in another form, Hindooism claims 207,500,000-the term, it may be remarked, signifying "any religion which is not Mohammedan;" Islam, 57,000,000; Buddhism, 7,000,000, and Christianity, 2,225,000. The Jews count 17,180, and the Parsees in all 89,887 persons. Of theists, agnostics, and atheists 289 are enumerated. Taking the" animistic group" alone, they represent 3.23 per cent of the whole population, which allows them to stand next to the Mussulmans in numerical strength. Hindoos and Mussulmans have increased 10.74 and 10.70 respectively, in proportion to the growth of population; Buddhism has increased 24i per cent at a pace with the growth of the general population in Lower Burma; while the Christians have multiplied at the rate of 22.16, including large conversions from the forest tribes, particularly in the Chutia Nagpur territories. Gratifying results of the triumphs of Christianity come from the Punjab, the Northwest Provinces, the Karen districts in Lower Burma, Madras, and the west coast seaboard, where the native Christian population is growing at an astonishing rate. These fruitful issues give weight to a remark by Dr. Martyn Clark, that India's fields are not only white for harvest, but the sheaves are waiting, and equally so to the sanguine views of Dr. Pentecost regarding the spiritual regeneration of India.

Of " Young India," considering the population as a whole to the age of fifteen, the Indian return shows that 93.90 per cent of the boys and 82.47 of the girls are unmarried ; and of the married under fifteen years of age, 5.90 boys and 17.02 girls. In every 10,000 of the population there are left as " widowed" 20 boys and 51 girls under the age of fifteen years, and of this" widowed" category 20 per ccnt of the boys and 33 pcr ccnt of the girls are under five years old. The state of education presents terrible backward features in the adult sections of the population, where, again, there is disparity between the two scxes respecting capacity to read and write. From returns affecting 262,000,000 of people, itl is tabulated that 89.1 per cent of the males and 99.4 per cent of the females are unable to read or write. In the male section, consisting of 133,500,000, only one in 9 can pass this double test, and in the female division, comprising 128,500,000, barely one in 173 women! Of the total population in India having a knowledge of reading and writing in English the census makes a return of 360,000 natives. For the training of the young, public and private institutions number 138,054, and pupils, 3,682,707. Allowing, therefore, that 18,000,000-a liberal estimate-of India's people have the advantage of an elementary education, it leaves the enormous number of 270,000,000 of Hindoos buried in calamitous ignorance. Out of the few millions able to read and write a very small proportion have any acquaintance of English.

These shadows, so painful to contemplate, are not entirely uurelieved. Of India is it true that " . • • Long lost in night, Upon the horizon gleams the light Of breathing dawn."

In bright battle the social, medical, religious, and philanthropic auxiliaries are engaged for India's deliverance from myriad woes. During many years that unwearied worker on behalf of the suffering and neglected of India, Miss Florence Nightingale, has made the causes and possible remedies of the unhealthiness of small Indian towns and hamlets a special study. Mainly directed to Bombay, her labors llave had considerable success in combating the frightful condition of sanitary matters. Miss Nightingale is immediately occupied, as the debates on the Bombay Village Sanitation Bill indicates, in providing on a wide scale a good village organization for village sanitation, a measure which had the support of the recent International Congress of Hygiene. By her earnest and effective advocacy of a question vitally affecting the lives of millions of the rural population of India, the gentle heroine of the Crimean War has won the thanks of multitudes of the lowly poor. Next to this admirable work ought to be named" The Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women of India," founded and organized seven years ago by the Marchioness of Dufferin and Ava, who has exhibited, in furtherance of her humane enterprise, rare capacity, generous benevolence, and unswerving purpose. Established on broad lines of an unsectarian and national character, it relieves alike the women and children of the poorest class and zenana ladies of wealth and station. The three principal objects of the fund consist of medical tuition, medical assistance, and the supply of trained female nurses. According to the 1890 returns, 411,000 had medical treatment, compared with 280,000 in the previous year. Its proportional increase of in-patients was greater for the same period, which were returned at 8159. Thirty hospitals and 20 dispensaries are affiliated with or governed by the association, and 13 lady doctors and 27 assistant surgeons are working under the auspices of the fund, 9 of the ladies having gone out from England. A strong staff in future days will be obtained from the 238 native pupils drawn from the Parsees, Brahma- Somaj (Veda Hindoos), and Eurasians, who are now studying at the various medical colleges and schools. The cultured and estimable young Hindoo ladies, Rukhmabai and Cornelia Sorabji, have studied at the London School of Medicine for Women, preparatory to undertaking the medical calling in their native land. The approbation of the fund, expressed some two years ago by the Maharajah of Patiala, that it "will earn the gratitude of untold generations of natives of India," cannot fail to have universal echo. In the person of Lady Lansdowne the good cause of her beloved predecessor has fallen on worthy shoulders. To its income native princes, mostly of the feudatory States, and the humble people, in proportion to their scanty means, creditably give support.

Medical education is adv~,ncing steadily in other quarters. To illustrate this from the Nizanis dominions, the last report gives 85 students in the medical school, 3 of its outgoing students being females. Dr. Laurie, the Director of the Medical Service of Hyderabad, states that there are 8 hospitals in Hyderabad and the suburbs, and 59 in the districts, with as many dispensaries. Activity is seen in the city hospitals, which had over 110,000 patients last year. Medical branches of zenana missions belonging to American and British societies are multiplying in stations and workers rapidly. This wing of operation appeals strongly to the native mind and prepares the way for the music of a deeper healing. What force lies in the observation of that chivalrous Christian lady, Mrs. Bishop: " There are so many zenanas which would be closed against the zenana missionary, but where the medical missionary gains admission under the best possible circumstances." Some idea of this gracious type of ministry may be gleaned from the medical station at Batala attached to the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, which reported for 1891 over 18,000 patients' attendances, 31 in patients, and 617 medical visits to homes. In the zenana labors of the Free Church of Scotland at Madras, Miss Macphail and Dr. Janet Hunter made a return for the same date showing 20,547 attendances by 7823 patients at the two dispensaries, 460 visits to the missionaries' homes, while 1183 visits were paid to the patients in their own homes. Since the report was compiled news of thedeath of Miss Hunter from cholera has caused profound sorrow in Scottish and Indian circles. A young lady of the highest medical attainments and of the sweetest Christian disposition, Miss Hunter's memory will be revered by thousands of Hindoo women. Like fruitfulness attends the manifold branches of zenana spiritual missions. Mrs. Lazarus, an eminently qualified judge, whose opinion has wide corroboration, remarks that the difficulty six years ago of getting admission into a Hindoo home is vanishing, and the difficulty to-day is to find women enough willing to take up the cross of honor and enter the additional open doors. In these dark chambers the light is breaking, the presage of the salvation of the daughters of India and the dominion of missions. Educational claims are not overlooked, special attention of late being devoted to the great cry from the higher classes for English education. Unless this is speedily grappled with and supplied on a Christian basis, " the education of the ruling classes will fall more and more into the hands of anti-Christian agencies." Every year happily, so far as England is concerned, the number of university men with good degrees who join the missionary bodies is increasing, a fact which has a hopeful outlook, inasmuch as " the policy of the Indian Government is to retire from the field when voluntary institutions, either native or missionary, can be found to take the place of Government institutions," making it clear that the future English education in India lies in the hands of the natives and the missionary organizations, the latter hitherto having held the front place. In the propagation of religious knowledge a~ong the Hindoos the Christian Literature Society merits hearty acknowledgment. Consequent upon the advance of education and religious teaching on the one hand, and the spread of anti-Christian works on the other, the Society's resources were heavily taxed to meet the situation. In its admirable enterprise the Society had the support of the Indian services and of gentlemen most conversant with the wants of India. Founded over thirty years ago by Lord Lawrence, aided by a committee of men of strong religious sentiment, the Society had subsequently enjoyed the fullest sympathy of British and American societies. Its indefatigable secretary, the Rev. James Johnston, F.S_S., has few superiors in a knowledge of India and its people. Several branches of the leading Bible societies and the department of Sunday-school institutions are growingly potent allies in forwarding India's redemption.

Changes of grand import are springing up in IIindostan, many of which furnished indications of an approaching unity in Hindoo nationalities not previously seen, and~ by the awakening and wonderful openings among the low-caste and non-caste populations and their future elevation, the Christian Church was summoned to a task of imposing magnitude. Nor could the Mohammedans of the empire be forgotten. To this influential class in Calcutta alone, 250,000 in number, the Rev. Jani AlIi was the solitary torch-bearer of the true faith. In a reference to the great Mohaminedan population at the English Methodist Conference in Bradford, the Rev. William Arthur said that" it was a tremendous force in the world, and in India, if the power of the English should ever be broken, the Hindoos and the Mohammedans would be brought into conflict with each other, and the latter would win." This weighty deliverance will have the earnest consideration of the workers on India's shores.

If the masses of the people are nominally Hindoos still, the once impregnable front is tottering. Hindooism, described by one of its chief supporters" a religion which has failed to satisfy the cravings of the soul of the educated natives of India," has been shaken to the foundations by the Christian religion_ Prophetic vision was not required to see that in

THE HELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU

the numbers of seekers after light, the candidates for baptism, the remarkable expansion of the native Christian churches, and the increasing respect for the message of Christianity, the races of India were drawing nearer to the kingdom of God. Says Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal: "The growth of Christianity in India has been a solid fact, and sufficiently rapid to give all needful encouragement to the supporters of missions." By the broad pathways which the Gospel was cleaving through the Indian Empire it was becoming the refuge and delight of countless thirsty souls. Granted that the struggle of Christendom during the century gone has been in the main an affair of outposts, the battalions of Christian chivalry were throwing themselves quickly on the field for the possession of a mighty prize. Signs of this decisive issue were visible, which the forthcoming Decennial General Conference of Indian missionaries of all the Protestant churches would voice in resonant tones. In such a noble crusade for the accomplishing of God's purposes among men Ward Beecher eloquently declared: "Of all the triumphs of the Church, of all her signal victories, I believe that which will stand higher than all others, in the future, will be the work which she has attempted to do for the scattered community. I believe that the work which has been done by the Christian religion for the outcast and outlying populations of the globe will stand in the last day higher and more sovereign than any or every other part of the work of the Christian religion on earth." The emancipation of India's millions calls to the Church of God in many climes to inaugurate a forward missionary policy which shall carry the flag of the King over the plains of a continent possessing a land boundary of 6000 miles and a seaboard of nearly 9000 miles, by which the flanks of the peerleRs Himalaya ranges shall ultimately become the frontiers of a worldconquering faith.

THE RELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Miss Bird, authoress of "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan," has given currency to the idea that the hairy aborigines of the great island of Yesso have no conceptions or observances which are worthy the name of a religion. Miss Bird made only a hasty visit of a few weeks before writing her book, which was certainly interesting in many respects; but Rev. John Bachelor, for fourteen years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society to the Ainu, has had better opportunities, and he has found a very interesting religious system among these people. This difference of authorities is an old story again repeated. Where hurried travellers or adventurers have declared that this or that obseure race were destitute of all ideas of God, and anthropologists have quoted their superficial statements with all the conclusiveness of scientific facts, the prolonged residence of a more careful investigator has led to very different conclusions.

Miss Bird says: "It is nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children. The traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his own inne7' consciousness. I have taken infinite trouble to learn from themselves what their religious notions are, and Shinondi tells me that they have told him all they know, and the whole sum of it is a few vague fears and hopes, and a suspicion that there are things outside themselves more powerful than themselves, whose good influences may be obtained or whose evil influences may be averted by libations of sake. "

Mr. Bachelor, who uses the word Ainu as a plural without the s, says, on the other hand: "Every one will agree that it would be ' nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children;' but Miss Bird is clearly in the wrong when she implies that the Ainu are without religion, though they may be 'merely adult children.' As a matter of fact, these people are exceedingly religious; and, however true it may be that a mere' traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his inner consciousness,' yet, as one who has spent more years with them than Miss Bird did weeks, I shall venture, in a later chapter, to give an Ainu creed. This creed will be evolved from their daily life and words, and from their highly prized, carefully transmitted traditions."

It is not claimed that the Ainu possess what is generally known as a book religion, or any formulated system of beliefs, but in fragmentary form their religious conceptions are interwoven with their daily life, and they are transmitted in unwritten folk-lore from generation to generation. There is no esoteric system of beliefs monopolized by a priestly class, for there seems to be no priesthood, but the Ainu are reserved in the presence of strangers who seek to learn their faith, and it is only the missionary who has won their confidence, and who, in close and continued contact, has studied their inmost thoughts and habits, that can judge intelligently of their religious faith. According to Mr. Bachelor the Ainu religion fltarts with the monotheistic conception of one supreme creator and upholder of all things. He is not, however, the administrator; on the contrary, having created a great number of inferior deities, and having assigned them to the administration of different departments of the on-going world, he leaves each of these plenipotentiaries in full charge of his particular sphere, where he is practically supreme. It would be a discourtesy for an Ainu to worship one 'deity in the rightful place of another. When fishing or in peril upon the sea, he may call only upon the god of the sea for help or success. The god of agriculture must be appealed to for abundant crops, and the mountain gods for success in hunting. The Ainu do not ordinarily call upon the Supreme Being for help or in any way practically worship .Him, for they understand that He has farmed out His dominions to subordinates whose authority He respects. Practically, therefore, the religion of the Ainu is the polytheistic worship of many gods, who owe their origin to one supreme creator. This rationale of their system is interesting as bearing upon the question whether the growth of religion has advanced from scattered germs of fetichism to an organized system, with monotheism as a final result; or whether the early conceptions of different races have started with the notion of crootorship, leading on to a multiplicity of subordinate gods, as each condition and exigency of life was supposed to require, or as new objects were discovered to have an imaginary efficacy. With the Ainu the latter process seems to have obtained. Their explanations of their system are perfectly logical so far as they go. They trace the distribution of authority among their subordinate deities precisely as they would that of their subordinate chiefs, from its supreme source in their head chief. In answer to the question why they do not offer their prayers directly to the Supreme God, who created and upholds all things, they are represented as saying: "As God has appointed these intermediaries as channels through which we are to approach Hita, we certa~nly ought to do as He directs us, and not as we wish in this matter. ' , But although God always acts through subordinates with respect to human affairs, and never communicates directly with men, so far as experience goes, yet He is not supposed to be idle or indifferent. He superintends all departments of administration and sees that His servants discharge their fuulltions faithfully. If anything is done amiss, it is only a fault in the administration.

The Ainu account for the evils of the world by a theory of dualism and of conflict between good and evil, and they believe that there are not only remiss and unfaithful servants in heaven, but that downright fiends are found among the angels of light. The struggle between good and evil has always existed and steadily increased, and it will never end. Over against each subordinate god, in whatever department, there is an evil one whose business it is to thwart him.

While all things originated in the Supreme God, His subordinates have had a part in the details of creation, and have not always done their work in the most approved manner. The following legend affords an illustration: "It is said that the island of Yesso was made by two gods, a male and a female, who were the deputies of the Creator. The female god had the west C08st allotted to her as her portion of the work, and the male god had the south and eastern portions assigned to him. They vied with each other in their tasks. As the goddess was proceeding with her work she happened to meet with the sister of ' Aioina Kamui '(the first ancestor of the Ainu), and instead of attending to her duties she stopped in her work to have a chat with her, as is the general custom of women. While they were talking the male god worked away and nearly finished his portion of the labor. Upon seeing this the female god became very much frightened, and, in or~er not to be behind time, did her work hurriedly and in a slovenly manner. Hence it is that the west coast of Yesso is so rugged and dangerous. ' , Whatever else the Ainu may be, they are not pessimists; they accept their hard lot and will allow no grumbling. For the ways of Providence they are always ready with a vindication, even though it be a seeming nuisance that is to be accounted for. For example, an old man who had been annoyed at night by a rat which had tried to gnaw off some of his superabundant hair for a nest, reproved the good missionary for speaking too harshly of rats. He gave his reason thus: "After the Creator had finished making the world He came down from heaven to see how all things looked. As He was viewing His works the evil one appeared and derided Him, saying, 'Doubtless you think you have done a very good action and have made all things for the best j but look at this bramble bush and thistle: what can be the use of such things as these l' God was angry at these remarks, so he put his hand behind his back and secretly created a rat. As soon as the rat was created it sprang into the mouth of. the devil and gnawed off his tongue, and it has never grown again. Let us bear with rats a little," sai~ the old man, "for they did one good thing in biting out the tongue of the evil one."

The very shiftlessness of these people is at least devout. An old man was once working for Mr. Bachelor iu his garden. It was in the early spring and the proper season for digging up the ground preparatory to planting seeds. When directed to improve the ground by digging in some manure, in order 1'0 secure a good crop, he said, with surprise: " What! will you, a clergyman,a teacher of religion, so dishonor and insult the gods 1 Will not the gods give due increase without your attempting to force their hand or endeavoring to drive nature 1" The old fellow was not joking. He was thoroughly in earnest. Evidently he had never heard that Adam was set to dress and cultivate even Paradise, or that he is the true benefactor of his race who makes two spires of grass grow where only one grew before.

From incidents like these it is evident that the Ainu cherish a belief in the care of a Divine providence, and accept their hard lot with a cheerful spirit. If their land begins to show exhaustion they simply remove to another plot. It is the gods who cause the earth to yield her increase j man must learn to labor and to wait.

Under these circumstances it seems remarkable that the Ainu do not go farther and evince a sustained and consistent life. One would suppose that their sense of dependence would lead to regular and systematic prayer and worship j but there is very little of this. They pray only in emergencies or for selfish ends. They pray when setting out on a dangerous bear-hunt, or when they wish good luck in fishing. All prayer is a business transaction, never the breathing of a devout soul. It is simply calling upon the proper divine deputy for his official or departmental aid. Sometimes an Ainu returns thanks before eating, but this depends somewhat upon the quality or quantity of what he has to eat.

Another charge, still more serious, we have against him, and that is that he never allows his wife to share in his devotions, and, of course, there can be no such thing as a family religion in which, as in so many nations, the patriarch is the priest of the household.

"The women," says Mr. Bachelor, " do not worship the gods even separately; and they can take no active part in the religious feasts, excepting to provide the food. The reason they never pray is not a belief tM.t they have no souls to pray for or no life in the future world. The very curious reason commonly given is very likely the true explanation- viz., that the men are afraid of the prayers of the women, in general, and of their wives in particular.

"This idea may appear at first sight stupid and irrational, but in reality it is consistent and in full accord with the principles of the Ainu religion. Moreover, it is a logical and intelligible reason.

" The Ainu believes in various gods who hear and answer prayer; he is aware that his wife is not treated as kindly as she ought to be, he knows that his own laziness must be compensated by extra labors on her part, and he recognizes the fact that his inveterate drunkenness is the ruin of his family. Hence his fear of the prayers of women, and of his wife iu particular."

The reasoning here is quite unique. Everywhere heathenism oppresses and degrades woman, and different types of heathenism have their special theories or pretexts upon which they justify the outrage. The grounds here given by the Ainu are entirely original, and they are about the meanest and most cowardly of any yet known. Conscious of abusing their wives here in this world, they contrive to cut them off from all communication with the unseen world, lest the mills of the gods which grind slowly but surely should work out just retribution for their evil deeds.

The religion of the Ainu has traces of that widespread sun-worship which was known in Egypt, Babylon, India, Persia, Mexico, Peru, and many other nations. The Shintoo faith of Japan is of the same general character, the sun-goddess having been regarded as the ancestor of the Mikados; but the Ainu treat this goddess as only one of the deputies, though she is pre-eminent among them. She has a variety of functions, and is a sort of general care-taker and friend, like the Vishnu of the Hindus and the Apollo of the Greeks.

The Ainu havc no priesthood, no altars for sacrifices or offerings, no temples, no stated days for worship. The nearest approach to altars and temples are the inao, mere pieces of wood whittled into shavings, which are left still attached at one end. These are set up as tufted stakes near the house or the fishing-place, or wherever they wish the favor of the respective gods to be shown. They are merely tokens or reminders i they are scarcely fetiches. According to Mr. Bachelor, if an Ainu were to formulate hi& creed of religious beliefs and superstitions, it would be something like this. At any rate, almost every Ainu would assent to the following items as a concise summary of his belief: 1. I believe in one Supreme God, the Creator of all worlds and places, made by " God the maker of places and worlds and possessor of heaven."

2. I believe in the existence of a multitude of lesser deities, all subject to this one Creator. They receive their life and power from Him, and they govern the world under Him.

3. I believe there are also many evil gods, who are ever ready to inflict punishment for wicked deeds.

4. I believe in Aioina Kamui as our ancestor, a man become divine, and who has now the superintendence of, the Ainu race; in a goddess of the sun; in a goddess of fire; in goddesses of rivers; in gods of mountains and forests ; in the gods of animals; in the gods of the sea and of the skies and all things contained therein.

5. I believe in demons, of whom the devil is chief, and also that there are demons who preside over accidents and all evil influences.

6. I believe that the souls both of human beings and animals are immortal ; that separated husbands and wives will be rejoined hereafter; that all people will be judged, and the good rewarded and the evil punished.

7. I believe that the souls of departed animals act as guardians to human beings.

8. I believe in ghosts; that the departed spirits of old women have a mighty power for harm, and that they appear as very demons in nature.

9. I believe that there are three heavens, called respectively" the high vaulty skies," the "star-bearing skies," and "the foggy heavens." I also believe that there are six worlds below us.

The religion of the Ainu differs from most other systems of the East in these particulars : 1. It is free from pantheism. 2. It holds to a real creation instead of any form of evolution. 3. There is no trace of asceticism. 4. There is no jugglery, hypocrisy, or priestly imposture. 5. There is no organic form of religion in the tribe or even In the family, and there are no records. 6. The system is greatly lacking in moral earnestness. The idea of future rewards is vague, and heaven has little attraction. A gospel of light and hope ought to be readily received.

The progress of Christianity in Japan is alarming the Buddhists, and among some of the plans formed in opposition is that of an organization whose members. promise they will have no relations of any kind with Qp,ristiaus, · .

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA.

And particularly about the Bassein Pwos. They used to be written Pghos, but neither that nor Pwos is quite right, for no letters in our alphabet w~Il just fit the native term. Thl.'y differ in Malect from all other Karen tribes, and to some extent also from each other, as locality varies. They are found mostly in Burma, though they are said to extend also into the country on the Siamese border. A gentleman connected with t.he English Forest Department in Burma-Burma is, of course, under the sway of Queen Victoria-told me several years ago that he had followed them for seven hundred miles down the interior of Tenasserim, the long and narrow extension of Bnrma down toward Malacca. However this may be, it is well ascertained that'there is a large mass of Pwo Karens lying in the interior, to the east and sontheast of Moulmein, and it is painful to be obliged to add that no work for Christ has as yet been done among them. Father Brayton, our veteran worker among the Pwos for the last fifty-five years, saw something of them many years ago. The old man has long been calling for a family from America to go and take up life among them, and I cannot write this without a prayer that the eye of their future missionary may rest upon it.

Like other Karen tribes, the Pwos have been wonderfully prepared for the Gospel by their singular traditions handed down from their forefathers. These said in substance, " In olden times we had the Word of God, but lost it in time of famine. Presently our younger brother, a white man, will come in a ship from the West, and will bring it again. " Often the writer has heard the native Christian preachers appeal to this tradition as pointing to the American missionaries. Their traditions of the creation, Eden, and the fall are mysteriously parallel with the Christian Scriptures. The comparatively small numerical resnlts which have been attained among th~s people are chiefly due to the smallness of the mission force which has been employed among them. In a lesser degree it is due also to the fact that they, most of all the Karen tribes, have been attracted by the Buddhism of the Burmese, and not a few Pwo villages have their Buddhist monasteries, and support Burmans as their priests. The people as a whole are, like other Karens, demon worshippers, or rather demon fearers. Practically one might sum it up thus : There is somewhere a God, but He is good and will not hnrt us, and therefore we need pay Him no attention j but the streams and the trees and the fields and the hills are full of malig· nant spirits from whom our sorrows come, and them we must propitiate. It is a great day when the head of a heathen household hands over to a Christian preacher the common old junk bottle which he has used in his propitiatory feasts. and which he holds eminently sacred. We have a hymn and an address and a prayer in view of the magnitude of the occaSlOn.

God seems to have put the work for the Pwos, as for most other Karen tribes, chiefly into the hands of the American Baptists. We have now two central Pwo stations, the one covering the Rangoon-Maubin field, and the other the Bassein district. The first, in charge of Rev. Walter Bushell, has seventeen churches with seven hundred and fifty members, and the Bassein field twenty-nine churches with a membership of about fifteen hundred. Besides these there are several hundreds of Pwos connected with the Karen missions at IIenthada, Moulmein, and Tavoy j so that there are probably in all some twenty-eight hundred Pwo brethren and sisters in Christ. Of course these represent three or four times that number of adherents. The work in the Bassein district was begun in 1854 by Brother II. L. Van Meter, who labored ardently until his death in 1871. His faithful wife followed a year later. Re,'. S. T. Goodell and later Rev. J. T. Elwell were, with their wives, in charge of the field, and continued the laying of broad foundations of self-help among the disciples gathered. Both these brethren have gone to their rest. The present writer and wife succeeded to the work in 1884. Misses Higby, Tschirch, and Black are also connected with this mission. The people for whom this Bassein branch labors number perhaps fifty thousand. The entire Bible has been translated into the Pwo language under the superintendence of "Father" Brayton, now past eighty. The first meeting among the Pwos that the writer was ever privileged to attend-in January, 1884was the praise meeting of all Christian Pwodom, held at the neat village of Thayagone, to celebrate the completion of this work. I remember old pastor Mee Coo, the leading spirit of the Bassein association, pleading at that meeting that every Pwo Christian possess himself of a copy. He argued that, as neither husband nor wife wishes to wait for the cigar which the other may happen to be smoking, much less should the couple reckon a single Bible sufficient for their united use. He is a quaint old man with little education, but built large, and all the time thinking.

Alas ! for that word heathen. Of course we cannot get on without it, and it is true enough in some of the senses in which we use it j but when it comes to mean on all occasions an untutored savage, sitting on the seashore or in the darkness, with a gun in one hand, a spear in the other, a sword in his belt and his whole being calling out for blood, it isn't true j and yet that really is not so far from the picture that that word heathen calls up in the mind of Christ's average disciple at home. The deepest conviction, except one, that my missionary life has wrought into me is that all men are brothers, not simply in the judgment of charity, but as per the facts of the case. People have been surprised when I have said to them that I have worked among the Pwos for months at a -time without the thought ever crossing my mind that they are of a different race from myself. Once in a while it flashes over me, Why, these people are Rarens! Now this is not because I carry a tomahawk and thirst for blood, but because I really cannot see much difference between a Pwo Christian in a jungle in Burma and a Christian at home. They dress differently, of course, and their habits of thought differ in some marked particulars, but for the most part they live in the same spiritual latitudes.

I have in mind two of the former pupils of our school, Myat San and his gentle wife, Nahn Yeng. The former spent four years as a missionary among the Karens of Northern Siam, in the vicinity of Lakon. To reach the scene of this new work required a journey of a month on foot across the mountains, and by boat along the streams. Myat San, after his four years of work, returned to Bassein on furlough, and nearly three years ago was married to Nahn Yeng, to whom he had been for several years engaged. How well I remember this girl, her patient, never-varying sweetness and earnestness of character, her searching of the Scriptures, her constant watch-care over her younger brother and sister in school with her, her natural refinement, and the sweet face which mirrored her heart within! After the wedding in our large school building, the young couple set their faces toward Siam j but not until rumors of war and the gathering of dacoits or banditti along their route had reached them. Her husband wished Nahn Yeng to remain behind rather than risk the dangers of the journey, but she insisted on sharing them with him. They left us in March, 1890. For nearly two years no tidings came from them, except that she had been very ill with fever the early part of the way. Presently came inquiries from the little flock in Siam as to why their missionaries had not returned to them. At length it transpired that they, together with three of the converts from Siam who accompanied them, had been cruelly massacred by the Shan men whom they employed as guides. Four men received, I believe, five dollars each for their bloody work, having been hired by one who had some grudge against the Christians. The Church's martyr-roll was lengthened, and the two whom the mission had spent years in training for their work were in an hour transferred to higher service. The tender flock in their Siam home was left, and is still left, without human care. Our Society is, I understand, waiting for an American family to go to this Karen work in Northern Siam.

Perhaps seven years ago there came to us two young men, strangers, and evidently much stirred. They hastened to tell us that they had been sent from a remote village in a densely heathen district. Some time before, one of the villagers, while away from home, had come upon a copy of the Burmese tract, " Who is Man's Lord 1" written by the elder Haswell. He had brought it home with him, it had been read in the village, much interest had been stirred, and these two had been sent the long distance to Bassein, where, it was understood, a Christian missionary could be found. They were to seek further instruction, and to make inquiries about schools which,. it was said, the Christian missionaries conduct for the Pwo race. I can never forget their intense earnestness. The next tenn, Aung Poo, the younger of these two messengers, entered our Bassein school. He has remained under training ever since, and I have never seen any pupil of any nationality, American or otherwise, show more Christian pertinacity in the pursuit of knowledge. He must have been nineteen when he began. All this is to prepare himself for a life of proclaiming the gospel to his heathen nation, and he is now an honored student in the Karen Theological Seminary. When traveIling with him a few months ago, I was struck by the singular tact, as well as the eager intensity, which characterized his preaching among the heathen whom we visited. Tt is interesting to add that a church was organized in his village not long after his conversion, and that the other messenger who accompanied him on that first visit to the city has ever since been a leader in all good works.

It is pleasant to explain, by instances like these, why it is that the Christian Pwos so win both our esteem and our tender love. When one thinks back over the numbers who have borne estrangement from kindred for Christ's sake, he scarcely knows of which to speak. There rise in mind an old couple who, much of the time for thirty-five years past, have lived alone among scoffing heathen neighbors, and .who all this time have borne brave Christian testimony. It was my privilege three years ago to· witness the baptism of six of the family of one of our brethren who for thirty years had stood alone for Christ. A long seed-sowing, but he had his reward. Not all who are threatened with estrangement from friends are so fortunate nor so shrewd as was one of this man's relatives. His wife with outrageous clamor had averred that the day of his baptism would coincide with the day of their separation. Our quiet friend one day suddenly disappeared. No one could say where. As the days passed his wife began to find the house lonely. She began to make inquiries. Then she began to be anxious. Presently she began to be broken.hearted. She averred that if only her husband would come back, .he might be baptized or anything else, and welcome; and thereupon, after two weeks of voluntary exile, our friend reappeared as suddenly as he had disappeared.

The love of money is s~arcely a root of evil among the Pwos, though wasteful use of it sometimes is. They are very generous among themselves, and carry the same spirit very largely into their church relations. None of the churches receive outside aid, nor do their village schools. American funds are drafted upon for the salaries of the American missionaries among them, for rather less than half the cost of the work done by native evangelists among the heathen villages, and for a part of the expenses of the central schools, including plant. The Bassein plant is now worth about twenty thousand dollars. The entire membership of the twenty-nine churches give on an average a tenth of their incomes for Christian work. Noticing last year that the boys in the Bassein school were not using their new foot-ball ground, though the game is one to which ~ey are devoted, I inquired the reason. After some hesitation the fact waa elicited that they could not afford a new ball. Nevertheles!'l these same boys were giving into my hands every month more than the price of one. One Sunday last dry season, a young man who had just entered the school as teacher, having been for some years a pupil there, brought an offering amounting to twenty-five rupees, or about nine dollars. Some months before he had decided with himself that if ever he came to have a salary of his own, the first-fruits-that is, the pay of the first monthshould all go to the Master's treasury. This nine dollars was the first month's salary. For years he has given heavily of his scanty means. During the past seven years the pupils and teachers of the town school have contributed twenty-two hundred rupees through their" school subscription," in addition to about eight hundred rupees through other channels. At present three rupees about equal one dollar. These contributions have sufficed for eleven hundred feet of good fencing, two or three hundred books for the reading-room, a large glass case, for the incipient museum, cost of painting the new school-room, a covered walk, and for many other things. The missionaries in charge of the school have joined in these contributions, but to no such degree as to make it other than a genuine Karen enterprise. It should be remembered that the children's parents live in houses averaging from twelve to twenty dollars each in value, and I may add that I once, at a loss to myself, purchased a native house for forty cents. Families average probably a little over a hundred dollars each annual income. There have been many touching instances of selfdenial practised by these children and by their Pwo teachers in making these offerings."

But, after all, in the end how truly such giving has its reward! "There is that giveth and yet increaseth." Three foot-balls have been given to the boys since the incident of last year. and I now cry, Hold, enough '! To Son Tay, who gave the first-fruits, God returned within' a few months several times his donation; and the disciples at large rejoice, not only in the increase of their churches and jungle schools, but also in the marvellous way in which God has led them in providing increased facilities for the work of their central school in Bassein. This has one hundred and forty pupils. Five substantial buildings have been added-a chapel and schoolhouse combined, a home for the American ladies who teach in the school, a large dormitory for the girls, one for the boys, and recently a dining-haIl-besides land, grading, fencing, furniture, and apparatus. While speaking of this development of the school, one should not omit to say that every year a large proportion of the older boys and girls, instead: of going home, spend the first two months of the vacation in preaching and teaching in remote heathen or newly Christian villages. Most of our churches come into being by such means. These pupils, when the hot season has so far advanced that not even a native can work, return to their homes for three or four weeks of vacation before the rainy s~ason brings the new term of the town school.

'l'BE Elm OF T11E MOR:lO'N bIJ:LUS10N. rApn'

In connection with this school I can only mention further its flourishing Christian Endeavor Society, its very useful anti-betel-and-tobacco society, and the stirring kindergarten department in charge of Miss Black. The Karens are fine singers when trained, and render difficult selections in English with great sweetness and power. All are taught musical notation. The school having used for several years the Gospel ltymns Nos. 1-4, a supply of Nos. 5 and 6 has just been sent them, largely through the kindness of Mr. Sankey.

Finally, the heathen Pwos have shown for the past few years a marked willingness, not to say eagerness, to listen to the Gospel and to possess schools. To such an extent is this true that the writer has not at all been able to respond to the numerous calls from heathen villages for evangelistic visits; and it is not strange that under such circumstances it well-nigh breaks one's heart to be compelled to leave the field in impaired health. When shall we have money enough and men enough to provide each field with at least two reasonably congenial male missionaries, in addition to the ladies to whom chiefly is committed our indispensable school work 1 THE END OF THE MORMON DELUSIONo BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Not, indeed, of the notorious Mormon creed and practice as a whole, but only of its worst, at least most obnoxious feature, polygamy j and besides, the mortal sickness of theocratic rule, another feature utterly un-American, and without which the amazing scheme of Joseph Smith and Brigham Young could never have attained to such frightful proportions or maintained itself so long. No doubt Mormonism as a " church" will live on and on, clinging to not a few mongrel ideas and customs, but no longer above the law of the land. by all possible means fighting Congress and the courts, hoping. by hook or by crook, in the end to win. From henceforth the Latter-day organization, relegated to an " innocuous desuetude," will take its place with various other odd and outlandish sects, very likely the least Christian and most absurd of them all, but to be opposed only with weapons intellectual and moral.

The course of events which justifies this optimistic statement extends backward at least ten years, and found its culmination in the recent amnesty proclamation issued by President Harrison for the relief of all offenders against the Edmunds law. That executive document may properly be regarded as the formal conclusion of the cause celebre of the U n~ted States V8. the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Therefore, as a matter of history, and in what may happily be regarded as an obituary notice, or brief funeral discourse, it cannot but be profitable to take note of some of the most' prominent steps attending the growth, and also the

TIlE END Olr TIlE MORMON DELUSION

decline, of what is without doubt the most astounding religious phenomenon to be found during this century within the bounds of Christendom.

Our backward glance will cover a period curiously close to exactly fifty years-1843-93. For though the vile beginnings may be traced to Kirtland, 0., and to 1831, yet the formal "authorization" of "celestial marriage" dates from the famous" revelation" given to the" saints" in Nauvoo in 1843. And the origin of Mormon polygamy is to be attributed to a threefold cause: first, to a religious fanaticism which knew no rational bounds; next, to an absurd conception, or exegesis, of the Scriptures wherehy what was permitted to the Hebrew saints was made the obligation, at least the privilege, of the saints of our times j and, finally, the accompaniment in the "prophet" and divers of his most influential followers of morals which recognized no law but selfish, carnal desire. By these prominent" elders" polygamy was practised in secret and increas. ingly for years, and then at length, to regulate the perilous innovation, and to prevent scandal and rebellion among the faithful, the" revelation" was duly coined and promulgated, in a quiet way, to all such as could be trusted, bnt to all the world besides for years was denied on all occasions and with language as forcible as could well be framed. Such utterly shameless paltering in a double sense has never been indulged outsid/l the Mormon " church."

Next, by a calamitous happening, soon after ensued the exodus from Illinois to Utah, and more than twenty years of isolation and independenee, freedom from interference and from observation even, with the Rocky Mountains and a thousand miles of the "Great American Desert" between them and any legal control. Hence all manner of vagaries and insane projects found unparalleled opportunity to live, thrive, and unfold themselves. Fixed thus in his secure nest, with the number of his helpless followers wondrously increased by an influx of converts from Great Britain, in 1852 Brigham Young felt strong enough to defy all opposition, and so proclaimed polygamy, defended it from reason and Scripture, and sent out a cloud of elders into all lands to advocate this "restored" boon, this institution so indispensable to humanity's weal. Meantime at home means most unscrupulous and inhuman were employed to compel assent and obedience, and for several years (1854-58) the so-called" reformation" ran its frenzied and infernal course, with" blood-atonement" teaching. and practice as one of the prominent features, and the Mountain Meadows massacre as one of the horrible results.

It was in these same days of stark madness that the hierarch Brigham presumed to play the rebel against Federal authority, and so an army was sent to bring him to terms. Though the immediate result was a miserable fiasco, yet from this time forward Congress undertook to frame measures to end the iniquity and shame. Thus in 1862 soldiers were sent to occupy Fort Douglas, in the immediate vicinity of Salt Lake, and have remained there to this day. It was in the same year also that the first bill against polygamy was passed. This being found insufficient to accomplish the end in view, in 1874 the Poland bill was put upon the statute-book; but the theocracy enthroned and supreme in Utah were able to nullify this law also. But finally, in 1882, the Edmunds law was enaeted, which, with various decisions of the Supreme Court to establish and define it, as well as certain amendments since made, with such eminent judges as Zane and such prosecuting attorneys as Dickson "to enforce it, has accomplished tIle herculean task. The entire polygamous fraternity was disfranchised, by the hundred the many-wived were clapped into prison, with heavy fines imposed, while a larger number fled and lived for years in concealment to avoid such evils. All which was a surprise at first, but presently sore diBappointment deepened into dismay.

As for the leaders, for a long period they were stout-hearted, full of bluster and defiance, while they called loudly on the brethren to stand firm for "conscience" and "religion," promising that in due season victory and peace would come to " Zion," while their enemies would be brought to confusion. At length, however, even the most deluded and determined began to see that no hope remained of being able successfully to resist the will of the nation. Brought to bay, though not in the least to repentance, in October of 1890 " president" Woodruff, the head of the church, uttered a piercing cry for quarter in the shape of a manifesto, or " revelation, " alleged to have been received from the skies, suspending indefinitely the practice and teaching of polygamy on account of the evil times on which the church had fallen. But much more, and decisively, in December of 1891 the officials of the Mormon church united in a petition for amnesty for past offences, coupled with solemn pledges that never more will they withstand the law. After waiting a full year the boon thus humbly sought has wisely been conferred. Thus, exit polygamy as a public question, a national menace, and source of continual disturbance . and disgust.

Thus far I have spoken only of what the law has done working through the President, Congress and the courts, as though it was by such weapons alone that the great battle had been fought and the victory had been won j bu~ at least two other forces have been at work, and most efficiently, throughout the entire period of struggle, without which the consummation over which we rejoice could scarcely have been secured, at least its advent would have been indefinitely postponed. The first is quite material in character. My reference is to the discovery in 1863 of rich mines of silver in Utah, and by the soldiers from California, who the year before had been sent to Salt Lake to keep the "saints" within bounds. This for the first time introduced into the territory a large population ready to " bid defiance to Brigham and his practices, and able to keep the nation well informed of what was said and done in the Great Basin. With these " Gentiles" the newspaper also made its advent, and when the story ot the downfall of polygamy is written, most honorable mention will be made

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE

of the prominent part played by the Salt Lake Tribune. Then finally the telegraph and the Union Pacific Railroad in 1869 entered the longsecluded realm of the polygamous theocracy, and so the nation was brought into closest contact with the enormity, and the mortal struggle was joined. The scream of the first locomotive was the death-knell of the" twin relic" of barbarism.

Happily to these two mighty foes of Mormon error and iniquity was joined a third, equal to either in efficiency, and which not only hastened the day of jubilee, but made the fruits of victory vastly more substantia1. Though late in beginning, at length the Christian churches of the land bestirred themselves, and in 1865 the first emissary of as pure gospel entered the valley through Emigration Canon, and in the person of Rev. Norman McLeod, sent by the Congregational Home Missionary Society. Two years later the Episcopalians followed, and the Methodists and Presbyterians two y~f1rs later still, when the railroad was completed. From that day to this ministers and teachers by the score and hundred have plied their vocation in the presence of the " saints," diffusing intelligence, proclaiming the truth as it is in Jesus, and setting an a~tractive example of godliness.

How encouraging is this outcome to all lovers of righteousness, and, how favored is this generation above most, which has been permitted to behold the end of both slavery ,and polygamy!

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

Passing through the historic town of Northampton, Mass., one January day of the present year, I stopped over a train in order to visit a grave. True to the end of the chapter is the saying of John: "Therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew Him not. " The highest saints are often hidden from the eyes of those among whom they dwell while living, and their sepulchres are soon forgotten when dead. Before entering the gate of the old cemetery I inquired of several passers-by if they could direct me to the grave of Brainerd. "I never heard of him," was the reply, though those of whom I asked the question were by their own confession old residents of the place. I succeeded, however, through the kindness of a Christian gentleman of the town, in finding the grave; and brushing away the snow with which the tablet was covered, I read the inscription: " Sacred to the memory of REV. DAVID BRAINERD, the faithful and laborious missionary to the Stockbridge, ])elaware, and Susquehanna Indians of America, who died in this town, October 10th, 1747. Aged 30."

DOE)s it savor of saint-worship or superstition to be thus exploring old graveyards, wading through snow-drifts, and deciphering ancient headstones in a cold day in midwinter 1 Perhaps so, on the face of it j but let us justify our conduct. What if the writer confesses that he has never received such spiritual impulse from any human being 'as from him whose body has lain now for nearly a century and a half under that Northampton slab 1 For many years an old and worn volume of his life and journals has lain upon my study table, and no season has passed without a renewed pondering of its precious contents. "If you would make men think well of you, make them think well of themselves," is the maxim of Lord Chesterfield, which he regarded as embodying the highest worldly wisdom. On the contrary, the preacher and witness for Christ who makes us think meanly of ourselves is the one who does us most good, and ultimately wins our hearts. This is exactly the effect which the reading of Brainerd's memoirs has on one. Humiliation succeeds humiliation as we read on. How little have I prayed how low has been my standard of consecration " is the irresistible exclamation j and when we shut the book we are not praising Brainerd, but condemning ourselves and resolving that by the grace of God we will follow Christ more closely in the future. An early biographer states the case exactly, we believe, when he says of this remarkable man: "One must be either a very good or a very bad man who can read his life witboQt blushing for himself. If ardent piety and enlarged benevolence, if supreme love to God and the inextinguishable desire of promoting His glory in the salvation of souls, if persevering resolution in the midst of the most pressing discouragements, if cheerful self-denial and unremitting labor, if humility and zeal for godliness united with conspicuous talents render a man worthy of remembrance, the name of Brainerd will not soon be forgotten."

But our interest in Brainerd's grave lies especially in this: that, standing there, we stand at one of the founta~n sources of modern missions. We doubt if any single life has given such powerful and such permanent impulse to the great movement for the world's evangelization which we are now witnessing as that of this young man, who died at less than thirty years of age.

Within a few rods of his last resting-place stands the old elm which marks the residence of Jonathan Edwards, that theologian and Christian philosopher whom Robert Hall pronounces" the greatest among mortals." This may be an extravagant estimate, but it is the opinion of one of the greatest men of another of the greatest. Edwards in turn gives this estimate of Brainerd: "I never knew his equal, of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion and its distinctions from its various false appearances." We know something of the influence of Edwards in inaugurating the era of modern missions, but perhaps we have thought too little of the influences by which he himself was moved.

Let us recall the fact that in 1747 he issued his famQus appeal, entitled "An humble attempt to promote explicit agreement and vuible union 01 God'~ people in extraordinary prayer lor a revival 01 religion and the ad- vancement 01 Christ's kingdom on earth, pursuant to Scripture promises and prophecies concerning the last time. " This appeal was the echo of one issued a year before from Scotland. It had such a powerful effect upon one Englishman at least that a recent writer names it as one of the chief factors in "the making of Carey." But what especially moved Edwards in the writing of it g Our reply is more than a conjecture. During this year (1747) Brainerd was dying of consumption at the house of Mr. Ed- wards, in Northampton. In his sickness he was pouring out those incom- parable yearnings for the effusion of the Spirit and the advancement of God's kingdom in the earth, which we now read from his own.diary and from Edwards's report of them. We give one example from many. "He said to me one morning, as I came into his room," writes Edwards, " , My thoughts have been employed on the dear old theme, the prosperity of God's Church on earth. As I waked out of sleep I was led to cry for the pouring out of God's Spirit and the advancement of Christ's kingdom, for which the dear Redeemer did and suffered so much.' . . . He expressed much hope that a glorious advancement of Christ's kingdom was near at hand, . . . and on his deathbed a full persuasion that he should in heaven see the prosperity of the Church on earth and should rejoice with Christ therein." Turn now to Edwards's appeal and note its phraseology and spirit, and ask how much these yearnings of Brainerd had to do with it. Did he speak only from conjecture when recording his opinion that " however, Mr. Brainerd, during the last four months of his life, was ordi. narily in an extremely weak and low state, often scarcely able to speak j yet he was made the instrument 01 much more good in that space 01 time than he would have been if he had been well and in lull strength 01 body. " The greatest teachers are they who are the most docile scholars. Weare strongly convinced that Brainerd's deathbed was Edwards's missionary college, and that the latter meant all he said when he expressed his gratitude to the Providence which ordered that the devoted young missionary should pass away at his house, thus enabling him" to see his dying behavior, to hear his dying speeches, to receive his dying counsels, and to have the benefit of his dying prayers." It is enough that we ask the reader to note that it was during the months from July to October, 1747, that Brainerd was dying at the Northampton mansion, giving utterance continually to those earnest heart-breathings for the spread of the Gospel throughout the world j that during this same year Edwards issued from that mansion the appeal which has been named the "trumpet-call of modern missions j" and four years later, in spite of the urgent invitations to high positions which his acknowledged genius had won for him, the great divine chose the calling of his departed friend, and went, in 1751, as a missionary to the Stockbridge Indians.

If we thus infer how strongly, through Edwards, Brainerd wrought for the making of Carey, we know that he influenced him directly and strongly in his life in India. Weare familiar with the story of Charles Simeon, of Cambridge, hanging the portrait of Henry Martyn just over his study table, that those earnest eyes, looking down upon him, might perpetually admonish him to faithfulness in Christ's service, as if he were saying, " Be in earnest; don't trifle, don't trifle." In the same way did Carey hang up before him a mental portrait of the devoted young missionary to the American Indians, that he might feel its constant inspiration. For in the spiritual covenant which he drew up for the guidance of himself and his brother missionaries at Serampore occurs the clause: "Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy."

Are we mistaken, then, in our impression that in standing at Brainerd's grave we are at one of the most potent sources of modern missions 1 Let us follow still further this stream of missionary influence. In Cambridge University, Henry Martyn one day heard Rev. Charles Simeon talking glowingly of the work of William Carey in India, and of " the untold benefits resulting from the services of a single missionary." This conversation put a thought into the heart of the young prizeman which did not find immediate development or expression. A little later he read the memoir of David Brainerd. "He was much struck with Brainerd's biography," says the writer of his life, "and, filled with holy emulation, he resolved to follow the noble example of a man who had jeoparded his life unto death on the high places of the heathen field." Thus did the impact of Brainerd's consecration move and determine another whom the Church reckons among her most eminent missionaries. Indeed, the character and career of Henry Martyn more nearly resembled that of Brainerd than any with whom we are acquainted. As we follow him to India and read the entry in his journal: "In my conversation with Marshman, the Baptist missionary, our hearts sometimes expanded with delight and joy at the prospect of seeing all the nations of the East won to the doctrine of the cross ;" and as we read another entry, " I lay in tears, interceding for the unfortunate natives of this country, thinking within myself that the most despicable sudra of India was of as much value in the sight of God as the King of Great Britain;" and again, "I found my heaven begin on earth ; no work so sweet as that of praying and living wholly to the service of God," we say, " Surely the mantle of Brainerd has fallen on Martyn." As strikingly alike as were these two missionaries in their ardent consecration, so were they in the circumstances of their early, death. Yet once more is the powerful influence of Brainerd traced in the making of a missionary. In the journal of Robert Murray McCheyne, we find this entry: " June 27th1 1832 : "Life of David Brainerd, Most wonderful man! What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, strength, advancement, within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever."

McCheyne did not live to become a laborer on the foreign field, yet indirectly he was one of the most influential of missionaries. To him it was given to see clearly the relation of the conversion of Israel to the final ingathering of the Gentiles. "To seek the lost sheep of the house of Israel is an object very near to my heart," he writes. "I feel convinced that if we pray that the world may be converted in God's way, we shall seek the good of the Jews." How active and influential he was in in- augurating missions to the Hebrews need not here be told. Only let us not forget to what large proportions the humble beginnings of his day have grOWN, so that now there are not less than fifty missionary societies en- gaged in making known to Israel the claims of Jesus Christ as their true Messiah. Brainerd, Martyn, McCheyne-what a trio! They all died under thirty-two years of age, and yet how effectually they wrought! It was one power which moved them all; and yet we have seen how, by a kind of spiritual laying on of hands, the first was honored of God to com- municate apostolic grace to the others.

But we have wandered far away from the Northampton grave. Let us return to it for a little: I' When you see my grave, then remember what . I said to you while I was alive." So the young missionary said to the members of the Edwards household not long before he died. There could not be anything of ostentation in such a request, for Brainerd was one of the humblest of men, and the privilege of reading his instructive journals we owe to Edwards' refusal to regard the dying request of his friend that they should be destroyed.

~et us heed the injunction, and recall a few things which he said in his last days. " He dwelt much on the great importance of the work of min- isters," says Edwards, "and expressed his longings that they might be filled with the Spirit of God. Among many other expressions he said thus: 'When ministers feel these special gracious influences of the Spirit on their hearts, it wonderfully assists them to come at the consciences of men, and, as it were, to handle them with hands j whereas without them, whatever reason and oratory we make use of, we do but make use of stumps instead of hands.' "

Alas! is there not too much of this clumsy haudling of consciences in our day ~ The clumsiness of culture without the spirit, the illiteracy of that literacy which can read all books but that of the human heart-how much we see of this on every hand! By the Holy Spirit alone can we " come at men's consciences." As the Holy of Holies was lighted only by the glory of the Lord, so with man's inner court, which is called the spirit. It is only the Spirit of God that can illuminate the spirit of man. " The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him j neither can he know them." So have we read a hundred times, and yet how slow are we to believe the words! The pre- sumption of scholarship is visible on every. hand in these days. Men use " the scientific method" in the handling of the Word of God and the logical method in handling the hearts of men, with, alas ! too little recog· nition of the Spirit in many cases. And what is the result ~ As Uzziah, the king, presumed to enter into the sanctuary to offer incense unto the Lord, and as a judgment from the Almighty became leprous in the fore- head, so with those who make their learning the great qualification for ministering in divine things. They became rationalistic whose first care should be to become spiritual. And what is rationalism but leprosy. in the forehead, the brain disease which is begotten by unsanctified learning! The great missionary spoke from his own marvellous experience when he recommended the power of the Holy Ghost as the great qualification for reaching the hearts of men. With everything against him, the besotted and brutalized character of the congregation, on the one hand, and his own ignorance, in some instances of their dialect, on the other. he yet witnessed marvels of gospel triumph, so that once, having as his mouthpiece only a drunken Indian who acted as interpreter, he saw a veritable Pentecost fall on his savage congregation. Yes, noble missionary, here is the secret which all ambassadors for Christ at home and abroad have need to relearn of thee.

Another lesson closely connected we do well to heed. Mr. Edwards says: "The reader has seen how much Mr. Brainerd recommends the duty of secret fasting, and how frequently he exercised himself in it ; nor can it well have escaped observation how much he was owned and blessed in it, and of what benefit it evidently was to his soul. Among the many days he spent in secret prayer and fasting, of which he' gives an account in his diary, there is scarcely an instance of one which was not either at~nded or SOOT/. followed with apparent succe8S, and a remarkable ble3sing in special influences and consolations of God's Spirit, arid very often before the day was ended. "

This example and the accompanying comment are worthy of careful study. Only let the reader recur to the story of Brainerd's fast-days and prayer-days as they stand written in his own journals. No human experience which we have ever read brings us so near Gethsemane. Sometimes his intensity of supplication is such that his garments are wet through with his sweat; sometimes his self-abasement is so deep that he cannot lift up his head before God; and sometimes, again, he rises to such heights of spiritual victory that he seems able to grasp the whole world in his arms and lift it up before God.

When we think of the obscurity and humility of Brainerd's work, wrought as it was among a decaying race, and in the depths of forest through which he journeyed without companion or coadjutor, and then mark the vast influence of his life upon the great missionary movement of our times, we can reach but one conclusion-viz., that the greatest instrument which God has put intu thf) hauds of men is prayer. 'rhis agency truly mastered constitutes the missionary irresistible in the power and per- suasion of his work among the heathen, and enables him to open a fountain of influence which shall bless distant generations after he is dead. There is a beautiful paragraph of Fenelon's about" the community of spiritual goods," as he names it, the having in common of the inner experiences of grace which characterizes the brotherhood of Christ, so that, however divided, the Church has divine proprietorship in all the saints of all the ageR. The aptness of this observation deeply impressed us while standing at the Northampton tomb. This young missionary, toiling in prayer, in the solitary wilderness, was, though he knew it not, laying up a rich store on which those of other generations should feed. Read the memoirs of Payson, and learn how he was impressed and enriched by this devoted life. To McCheyne, Brainerd's journals seem to have been a kind of spiritual directory. "I yearn to climb near to God, to love and long and plead and wrestle and stretch after Him." So wrote the Scotch saint in one of his letters; but a marginal note reminds us that he is repeating a prayer of Brainerd's. Setting out on his mission to Palestine, McCheyne writes again: "I do hope we shall go forth in the Spirit, and though straitened in language, may we not be blessed as Brainerd was through an interpreter 1" Thus the inspiration lived on. Martyn was moved, as we have seen, by both Brainerd and Carey ; and in his early missionary days we find him holding sweet fellowship with the Serampore brethren, and entering with them into that spiritual covenant which brought Brainerd's picture before them at every reading. Puritan, churchman, and Baptist, they have all things in common; neither does any count aught of spiritual goods which he has his own. Not only possessions but p~ssessors are the general inheritance of the Church. " They are all ours; they who spake another speech, the dead who can never die. Chrysostom and Henry Martyn, buried at Tocat, are brothers with us in the same resurrection with the saintly Crocker as he lies in the hot sands of the African coast, and Judson, sleeping till the sea shall give up her dead. Stoddard, with his astronomy ending in the star of Bethlehem as he teaches it among the Nestorian Hills; John Williams, yielding his back to the smiters at Erromanga ; Morrison, giving the Bible to China; the faithful Moravians in the north-who shall separate us from these 1" * A community of spiritual goods truly, but more than that, "The goodly fellowship of the prophets and the noble army of martyrs" are all one and have all as one.

UNIVERSAL BELIEF IN GOD.-Fred Stanley Arnot found everywhere in Africa, he tells us, first the conception of a Supreme Power, and second. ly a future beyond death, so that we have these instincts everywhere to appeal to in our missionary work.

.. Dr. S. L. Caldwell's sermon, .. The Missionary Resources of the Kinl:dom of Christ."

THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA

* THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA.

BY REV. HOMER O. STUNTZ, NAINEE TAL, INDIA.

Allahabad had the honor of entertaining the first Decennial Conference in India in 1872 ; Calcutta played the host in 1882, and Bombay takes this rdle in 1892-93.

THURSDAY MORNING, DECEMBER 29TH, at 10 A.M., the third session was opened in the Wilson College, Chowpatty, Bombay, Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., in the chair. The sight was impressive. The large hall was packed in every part. Between six and seven hundred missionaries, representing more than thirty societies, were present. Hero were men and women from the borders of Thibet, from the wilds of British Bhutan, from the jungles of Santhalia, Berars, Southern, Central. and Northern India. Men and women whose names are household words were being pointed out when I entered the hall.

The programme embraced twenty main subjects with all their ramifications. I can only speak briefly of a few of those which seem likely to be of the most general interest.

Work Among the Depressed ClasselJ and the Masses was the subject for the first day. It is widely known that the last five years has witnessed mighty strides in missionary work among these down· trodden ones. Op' position' to this work has been keen, and not always courteous. The discussion of this theme was not only evangelical, but, strangely enough to some of us, it did not bring out "so much as one discordant note. Some had come braced for a struggle to maintain their positions as workers among the submerged sixth of the empire, but their occupation was gone.

The discussion fell under three heads: (1) Nature of Instruction Given (a) before Baptism, (6) after Baptism j (2) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced j (3) Best Methods of Work for the Future.

There was a wide divergence of opinion and practice on the first point. Rev. A. Campbell, Free Church Mission, Manbhum, Bengal, said his work among the Kols had taught him to deal with each case on its merits. Hard and fast rules laying down certain memoriter lessons as conditions precedent to baptism in every case were a yoke that no missionary among these classes is able to bear. Instruction given must vary with the intelligence of tjle candidate. He required candidates for baptism to give intelligent responses to questions about their faith in a personal God, and in the Lord Jesus Christ as a present and eternal Saviour from sin; to promise renunciation of all heathen and idolatrous customs, and to pledge themselves to abstain from all intoxicants-the latter statement being loudly applauded. He had known one good old man who tried ih vain to memorize the Lord's Prayer and some portions of a simple catechism who .* The programme in Inll has appeared in the Jannary number, p. 55, and remarko on some of the papers in March, p. 205. yet had great power in Qxhortation, whose life was one long act of devotion, and whose prayers in the congregation led the people into the very presence of God. "It is not the man who has the most knowledge who is the best Christian." Other speakers agreed substantially with Mr. Campbell, Rev. D. Sutherland, of the Scotch Church, Sikkim, being inclined to be more strict as to the amount and character of instruction given before baptism -generally the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Apostles' Creed, and the Shorter Catechism, with baptism delayed usually six months.

Instruction after baptism was of many kinds. Broadly it might be said· to be such as would be suitable for and profitable to readers and non-readers respectively. With the former post· baptism instruction was tolerably easy of impartation. The regular divine services, the Word of God in their own tongue, tracts and periodicals, afforded opportunity for this work. With non-readers the task was great. Mr. Campbell and others alluded to the difficulty of getting the dwellers in remote villages together for meetings. In the day they are out earning their livelihood; at night they fear to venture from their huts in the jungle, for fear of wild beasts and serpents. For these, house·to-house catechising secured the only way of post.baptismal instruction.

As the last point, "How best to work for the future," Mr. Campbell said he knew nothing better than the advice of Paul to Timothy: "Preach the Word ; be instant in season, out of season. Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine." It was shown by several speakers that word is being passed along the lines of these depressed classes that in Christ alone is there hope for them in this world, and in all that may come after this world. The movement is not confined to anyone mission nor to anyone part of the country.

The loyalty of these converts from despised classes was shown in some thrilling incidents. Mr. Sutherland told of a Gurkha who was baptized in British Bhutan at dead of night, and who, after the keen edge of his clansmen's anger had been blunted, began to preach Christ in the bazars and streets. His tribesmen came upon him one day while so engaged and said: ' , You must not speak any more in this name. If you begin it again we will kill you." The brave man answered: " Very well~ kill me j but remember that if you kill me God will raise up ten men in my place to do this work. "

Rev. A. Campbell declared it was not, as some had asserted, a low motive that led these sweepers and other pariahs to desire Christian education for their children. "Should we not rejoice that these, who have been so long down-trodden and despised, should begin to feel the stirrings of manhood and desire to assert their right to take a position along with other men ~"

On tlle whole, the discussion revealed a remarkable unanimity of sentiment regardiug the great advance among the lower classes, and the feeling was that we should unfeignedly rejoice that God is taking the poor Indian beggar and outcast from the dunghill and setting him among the princes of the kingdom of God.

Work Among Lepers was the subject of one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon. The speeches by Rev. G. M. Bullock and W. J. Richards dealt with the asylums under the care of the speakers. Great things have been done in the asylum at Almorah. Opened by a Christian civilian in 1849, it was made over to the Rev. J. H. Budden and his wife soon after, and has remained under the care of the London Mission at that point ever since. It has now 136 patients. Twenty-one of these received Christian baptism at one service recently j 500 have accepted Christ while within its walls during the fifty years of its history. One convert, Musuwah, Mr. Bullock described as the grand old man among lepers. He was III the asylum for thirty years, and totally blind for twenty years. His work for his brother and sister lepers was Christlike and tireless. His songs, his prayers, his faithful, loving rebukes all worked for the salvation and edification of those who were with him in the loathsome bonds of leprosy. After excruciating agonies, borne with" a triumphant patience,". he passed last year to the pure and painless life at God's right hand. Inmates live in small cottages containing four each. These are built in rows of six, and each row is under the care of a man or woman overseer from among the patients, called a pathan. These puthanB form the panchayat, or Committee of Control. Separate Bible classes are held for men and women. Attendance upon these and upon all other religious services is wholly voluntary. But when the poor leper hears of the hope in Christ, the dark cloud of his despair lifts. He hears that there is hope for him, and the message is so sweet that compulsion is not needed to secure his attendance at the services. Separation of apparently healthy children from leprous parents has often proved effectual in preventing the appearance of leprosy in the children. Authority to compel separation is lacking, and parental love is not always unselfish.

Rev. W. R. Winstone, Wesleyan, Upper Burmah, told of starting an asylum in Mandalay in 1890. All classes of the public were ready to help. Money came from Buddhists as well as from Christians. God has blessed the beginning. Sixty inmates have come in in the year and a half of its existence. No help had been received from outside of Burmah except one subscription from the Prince of Wales. One civil officer gave five hundred rupees ($170). There have been a few conversiqns. One old woman with feet and arms both rotted away, and with her eyeballs eaten out by the awful disease, crawled moaning to the door soon after the asylum was opened. She was admitted, and washed j her wounds were mollified with healing oils, and she was told of Jesus and taught to pray. A few days after, being in unspeakable agony, she cried: " Oh, Isa Masih, take me, a poor, dying leper j wash out my siu, and take me to live with . thee. " These were her last words. Who shall doubt that her cry was heard ~ Mr. Winstone placed a high estimate on the evidential value of leper work. It is "fruit meet" for followers of Him" who went about doing good," and will do more to commend our purely spiritual work than we can estimate. .

It was the unanimous opinion of all present that government should be asked to segregate lepers by law. At least all who appeared as public beggars should be rigidly secluded in asyhlms.

SECOND DAy.-The Native Ohurch in India-Its Organization and Self-Support, was the subject discussed.

Thoughtful papers by Mr. Kali Charan Banerji, B.A., B.L., Calcutta, and Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., Madanapalle, Madras, were in our hands. Mr. Banerji is a convert of Dr. Duff, and was a member of the Free Church of Scotland. He has now set for himself the task of uniting all the churches in India under one" canopy," which has been called" the Christo Soma,j." The drift of his contention and proposal may be gathered from the following short quotations from his most suggestive paper: " That the missionaries of India, the majority of whom represent for- eign missions, should, in confe"ence assembled, embody in their pro- gramme the conception of ' the native Church,' is an indication of mo- mentous significance. It signifies on their part a readiness to recognize the ideal that the native Church in India should be one, not divided j native, not foreign. Nay, it conveys the promise that henceforth they shall not impose by rule upon the converts they are privileged to gather the accidents of denominational Christianity, at once divisive and exotic, with which theY themselves happen to be identified. . . ." Mr. Banerji calls essentials" substantive" Christianity, and thc accidents of organiza- tion and creed" adjective" Christianity. This will explain the next quota- tion: "The ground being thus cleared for Indian Christians to lay a foundation of adjective Christianity for themselves, they should, in view of unity and native development, start with as simple a basis as possible, admitting of initial union and of concerted progress toward a more com- plex goal. There must be no cutting or clipping when substantive Chris- tianity is in the question. Not one iota of it should be sacrificed at the altar of adjective unity. But as regards matters of procedure, the bond of union should be so formulated as to allow freedom on points, the ac- centuation of which might lead to dismemberment. Such a plan of opera- tions is called for at the present stage to enable Indian Christians to op- pose a united front against the array of unbelief against them, as also to secure the needful co-operation of leaders of Indian Christian thought to work out a suitable system of adjective Christianity for natives of India. . . . Subscription to what is known as the Apostles' Creed and the appointment of committees to regulate the maintenance of Christian .ordinances and of missionary effort might be sufficient for the purpos~ of a starting point j and such a basis, we believe, would lay an effectual foundation for the native Church in India, if only the foreign churches in' the field were prepared to exercise the forbearance of faith. "

Dr. J. L. Phillips, Secretary of the India Sunday-school Union, said he would offer the testimony of one of the oldest, wisest, and most spiritual native pastors in India as his own testimony. This old man had said to him recently: "We are not ready for union. We are not ready to trust one another, and we have not properly trained our children. Only the Holy Ghost can lead in suc)l a far-reaching matter, and we must work on in love, ready to follow His leading when God's time comes for union." So he would say with the Revelator, " He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear- what the Spirit saith unto the churches."

~ev. J. Shilliday, Irish Presbyterian, Guzerat, said he was reminded of a proverb, "Catch your hare before making your soup." He would emphasize the gathering rather than the organization of the Church. First get the Church. Life always compels an organization for itself.

Self-support was also thoroughly threshed out so far as it could be on paper and platform. All recognized the vital need of securing an allarollnd self-support at the earliest possible hour. Mr. Kali Charan Banerji deprecated making self-support a mere matter of rupees. He would have it include the supply of an indigenous pastorate and the erection and care of churches, together with aggressive missionary work.

Rev. F. Hahn, Gossner's mission, spoke at length in favor of a minute scheme for even taxiug assistants and communicants, as well as foreign missionaries, so as to swell funds raised in India. In these latter suggestions he met with no sympathy. He urged receiving contributions in kind. Let the people bring their vessels of rice and wheat, and drive their kids and cattle to God's house, and let the proceeds be put into the Lord's treasury. Insistence upon support in money only hindered self-support among the poor villagers. In his mission it was no uncommon thing to sec a farmer lead his bullock to the church and fasten him to the doorhandle as a token that he was an offering of substance unto the Lord. He also pleaded earnestly for keeping the expenses of the mission machinery at the lowest possible figure. " Weare working for a condition of things which poor people can perpetuate." Pastors should be trained men, and trained men cost money. An inferior order of pastors was being started among them.

Bishop Thoburn said our efforts toward self-support had begun at the wrong end.We have been thinking of and planning for the cities. We must plan for the jungle villages. In December of 1903 there willbe a million Christians in India. What shall be done then? A trained pastorate will be utterly out of the question. We err in making the percentage of giving demanded from our Christians too high, because salaries of pastors are too high. V{e ask native Christians to give two annas in the rupee-one eighth. Have we thought what that percentage would mean . for ourselves? He had proposed one pice a family per week (two cents a month). Let the circuit system be worked, and a few hundred families in contiguous villages could support their own ministry. We must plan for the villages. The strong men and the resources are there, poor as the out- look seems.

THIRD DAY.- Work Among· the Educated Classes of India occupied the forenoon session.

Mr. Modak called attention to the rapidly increasing number of educated Indian youth, whose education had .driven them from their old anchorages, but had left them wholly adrift on " the sunless sea of doubt. " Many were atheists. They must be evangelized. Many are convinced, but wait for relatives. He had an uncle who was supposed ready for baptism, but who had gone to bring his wife, and had not returned.

Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., of the Punjab, pleaded for more intimate social touch with these educated classes. He said we must treat them as men and brothers. We must get close to them if we would win them for Christ. Love could not be simulated. None are more keen to the mere simulation of love and sympathy than the educated Indian. He differed from the position of Mr. Slater in the paper before the conference. He believed we needed dogma. Mr. Slater pleads for" less dogma and more life ;" he knew no dogma worth the name which was not built on facts, and these were the corner· stones of all trnth. Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, of Lahore, said that the greatest hindrance to work among these young men which he had found in the Punjab and Northwest India is the society known as the Arya Somaj. Its members were in open and constant antagonism to the Gospel. His greatest difficulty was to get to see what they thought about things. When he could see what their thought was, then he could plan his campaign to win them. We who would work among educated Indians must interest ourselves in those things which interest them-social, mental, and political. Young Hindu students founded a regular prayer-meeting at his college, and when the founder died the missionary was called in to offer prayer. He saw encouragement in this. A native Christian, now in government employ, had told him that )lis conversion was due, under God, to letter after letter written him by a busy missionary who once travelled seventy miles in the hottest time of the year to see him about his soul's salvation. Rev. Maurice Phillips, L. M. S., Madras, said that the painful part of this whole question is that the only organized opposition which Christianity has yet had to meet has been from the efforts of Hindu graduates of our universities. They remain as bigoted and as bitter against the Gospel as the most ignorant village gura. The Hindu Tract Society had for its president a graduate of the Madras Uni. versity. His creed was almost violently idolatrous. lIe was convinced that this conference should make a call to all the home churches for especial efforts to save this large and growing class of the Indian community. (This statement was enthusiastically applauded.) Rev. H. Haigh, Wesleyan Mission, Mysore, called for sympathy for thc,.;c youug fellows ill their mental difficulties. Thcse were great. Ve should put ourselves iu their places. Their education had made it impos- sible for them to be honest in a profession of orthodox Hinduism. They hear of educated unbelievers in the Yest, and, from their own position, conclude that just as education in India produces a mental revolt against local orthodoxy, so education in England produces a similar revolt against English orthodoxy. 'Ve must sympathize with them, and be patient and hopeful. He saw many signs of hope. A highly educated Brahman said in his hearing not long ago: "The best thing for us all would be to go to sleep to-night and wake up Christians."

Rev. R. A. Hume, M.A., Ahmednagar, said we must approach the whole man as the Y. lf. C. A. are doing. We must keep Christ to the front. Our work will succeed among this, as among other classes, when it is done in the Spirit of Christ and for the glory of God.

On Sunday the various pulpits of the city were filled by visitors, but at three P.M. we all met at Wilson College Hall and heard a magnificent resume of the first century of modern missions. The speaker was the veteran Baptist missionary, Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta; the text, He thanked God and took courage, Acts 28 : 15. Space forbids even a brief account. Following the sermon was the united holy communion. I shall leave the reader to imagine the scene, which proved in a marked way how rapidly our Lord's thrice-repeated prayer for the oneness of His people is being answered.

FOURTH DAY.-The subject was explosive. Many braced themselves for warfare-mild perhaps, but nevertheless for war. Education as a Missionary Agency is a theme which might easily provoke a sharp discussion. Critics have not been wanting who have most severely arraigned the whole policy of education on both a priori and posteri01'i grounds. Happily only one interruption marred the perfect harmony and Christlike spirit of th!) session, and that was at once suppressed by the cool firmness of the chairman, Dr. Hooper.

Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was the first speaker. He still believed educational mission work legitimate and as important as any. No one department could claim all success. Bazar preaching is often barren j so aiso are zenana work, medical work, literary ·work. But shall they therefore be given up 1 Never! As the first requisite for success in higher educational work the school or college must be permeated by a Christian spirit. Next, the Bible must be carefully and enthusiastically taught. " It is the Gospel of the Old and New Testaments, and not our thoughts about them, which we must give our pupils." The school-room is the educational missionary's preaching-place. Intimate personal relationR must be kept up between the professor and his pupils. The comparative barrenness of this work in recent years is due largely to the organization of so many half-way houses as the various somajes of India. Fair and candid criticism is welcomed. We who are in the work are the first to acknowledge how much we fall short of our ideals. More and more should all engaged in this work seek the enduement of power from 011 high.

Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, reviewed the papers which were in our hands, concluding (1) that the New Testament had no prohibitive will against higher education as a missionary agency; (2) that such work fills a gap between the ignorance and superstition of Hinduism in general and the dangers incident to a morally colorless education such as might be had at purely government schools; (3) that it is necessary, if wc would leaven the thought of educated young India with the Gospel; (4) that educational missionaries preach the Gospel of Jesus .Christ, full and free, and if results are slow iu appearing they should not be charged with the blame.

Bishop Thol urn prefaced his remarks by saying that he wished there might be a hundred more colleges like the one whose abundant hospitality this conference is sharing. Many rush to the extreme of criticism by making the mistake of supposing that because something is best, other things are not good. We need to remember that all our lives converge upon one point. He had not found an ideal Christian college even in America. Asking us to remember what he had said at first, he hoped the time would soon come when, following providential in.dications, we could have Christian colleges i.n India in two senses : Christian pupils and Christian teacher,. Make the atmosphere as thoroughly Christian as possible, frame the work with a view to Christiav- pupils, and let it be understood that Hindus and Mohammedans are welcome if they will come on these terms. He agreed with Dr. Ewing in believing that that which makes an institntbn of real missionary value is the Christian atmosphere pervading the class-rooms. He had learned since coming to the conference that many supposed the mission he represented to be opposed to educational work. Two colleges in Lucknow and all the system of primary, secondary, and high schools feeding these colleges ought to be sufficient reply to such a baseless claim. He believed a great, overshadowing Christian university for India to be the goal toward which we should pray and labor. Then from bottom to top it could be wholly Christian.

Kali Charan Banerji and Dr. Mackichan opposed the idea of a Christian university, on the ground that it would separate the native Christian from their non-Christian brethren, and thus a powerful factor would be dropped out of the problem of winning these for Christ.

In the afternoon an interesting Sabbath discussion took place, in which the suggestion of the Rev. F. W. -Warne, B.D., of Calcntta, that a Sab· bath union should be formed, was heartily endorsed.

FIFTH DAy.-The Social Oondition of the Lowe?· Glasses was discussed in the forenoon. The question affects South India chiefly, and has arisen from the discovery of the semi-enslaved condition of the pariahs there. It was agreed that the surest way to elevate them is to evangelize them. Something, howe'er, might be done by way of seeking governmental interference on their behalf. Missionary Comity occupied one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon.

Rev. A. Clifford, C. M. S., bishop-elect of the see of Lucknow, advocated the old district system pure and simple. He would have all extension take the form of occupation of new territory. If we did otherwise we were not working according to the mind of the Spirit.

Bishop Thoburn closed the debate. He said that India has tried the district system for a hundred years, and it has utterly failed. District lines are not observed even by those who advocate them, as every missionary of experience knows. Besides, no good purpose would be served if they were observed. No real work of God hinders any other work of God. Is it possible that we cannot work together? He was surprised that the members of the conference dared to hope for a condition of things on the mission field which was impossihle of attainment in the life and work of churches in' England and America. At every stage of his missionary life of thirty-three years he had been met by this charge: "You are interfering." He began a Sunday-school in Naini Tal years ago, but had to shut it up because it interfered. If this policy which is being advocated so strenuously had been strictly adhered to they would not have seen him at this conference. In all probability he would have been still shut up in the little mountain province of Gurwhal, safe in his district! When he entered Cawnpore he was told he was interfering. Souls were there to whom no one was even pretending to minister; but when he- went to them, in response to a clear, providential opening through which God had given many souls, opposition was at once aroused. Just now he had in his· pocket earnest entreaty from 15,000 people in a district to come and preacli the Gospel to them, but he could not go to them without an infraction of the rule advocated. And why should he go? Because the mission claiming to occupy that field not only does not, but cannot work for the people who send this request. Oannot, because they have not been led, as our mission has been led, to the poor and lowly, and have learned how to approach them. Will not, if the history of the mission and the declared pnrpose of the staff can furnish an answer. What shall be done? Here are people ready to accept the Lord Jesus Christ. They seek instruction with a view to being discipled unto Christ by baptism, but instruction may not be given, nor, indeed, any advance made, because the territorial liJ;l.e of another mission which does nothing for those people is in the way. He was ready to go beyond others in the matter of taking workers from other missions. He was prepared to say he would not take them at all. His speech was well received, and made a deep impression.

The third decennial conference is over. The chief value will come in the line of deepened fraternity and charity, and more definite expectations that the kingdom of God is really coming. Such a force of godly workers, bending every energy to this work and seeking guidance and power from the Spirit of the living God, must bring to pass the salvation of many souls.

INTERNATIONAL D~PARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. 1. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

Mexioo, in the Toils of the Papal Power, even from Jesuit historians. Thirst Struggling for Liberty.* for gold led Cortez to commit the most inhuman and atrocious cruelties; but BY BEV. CHARLES W. OUSHING, D.D., they were endorsed by the Archbishop of Mexico. With the lands divided into ROCHESTER, N. Y. large estates and given to the Spaniards, miserable huts built for the natives, The picture of the seventeen states wages fixed by the landlords, regula- south of the United States in the year tions preventing workmen going from 1851 was a very dark one. Among the one estate to another without approval 48,000,000 in Central and South America of the landlord, Romish churches which -a population exceeding that of the they were compelled to attend, and the United States and Canada combined- Inquisition to enforce all, their condithere was not one evangelical mission. tion was as deplorable as could be imary speaking their language. Nearly agined. every ruler was bound to make Romish interests supreme at any cost. Neither The Church amassed enormous the Bible nor light from any other wealth. In 1850 the Minister of Public source was tolerated. Santa Anna was Works said it was not less than $180,- the chosen tool of the papacy in Mexi- 000,000 ; others said it was $300,000,000. co, and Spain supported the terrible The priests were the recognized banktyranny of Rome. In our prosperity ers. Thirty.two hundred and twenty. we had well. nigh forgotten this down- three ecclesiastics spent$24,OOO,000 antrodden people. Webster said: "Our nually. Twelve bishops had $539,000, greatest danger is, that we have a sis- while the Archbishop of Mexico had a ter republic on our southern border, salary of $130,000. Wilson says he almost in mortal agony, and no one owned nearly one half the property of among us seems willing to lend it a the city of Mexico, holding mortgages helping hand.'" upon the houses of multitudes, who were thereby subject to his will. The Pope had assumed to give to Spain absolute authority of all in this The sums lavished upon churches and new world-souls, bodies, property and the paraphernalia of priests is almost service of all, for all time ; reminding incredible. The figure of the" Virgin one of the scene when the devil pro- of Remedies" has three petticoats decoposed to give to Christ all the kingdoms rated with diamonds, pearls, and emerof this world. when he had no rightful alds, at a cost of $3,000,000. The claim to a square foot of it. largest of fifty convents in the city cov- ered four large blocks. After it was The conquest of Mexico by Cortez, confiscated the author purchased 185 the destruction of the historical records, feet of it in depth for the mission of and the conversion of the people to the Methodist Episcopal Church; and ROll1anism (Christianity). rather than this was not more than one-fiftieth of die, is an awful chapter of history. the whole building The extravagant statements of Cortez in regard to his own victories, as well as Rome controlled all the forces of soto the number of human sacrifices of. ciety: If rulers were hostile, they were fered in Aztec worship so fully endorsed bought or deposed. Hence there were by Prescott, are shown to be unreliable, 50 governors in 41 years.

• H Mexico in Transition; from the Power of The degenerate character of this reo Political Romanism to Civil and Religiou. ligion, the shocking immorality of the Liberty." By William Butler, D.D. New greater part of the masses and of the York: Hunt & Eaton. $2,00. doctrines of purgatory, together with the doomed men, be said: "Your masthe bald idolatry of the worship of the ter, Spain's minion, for one life might Virgin Mary, could have no other effect have saved YOl1 all. So deadly was bis than to degrade any people who should hate, that he would sacrifice three hunbelieve and practise them. dred of his friends rather than forego tbis one sweet morsel of vengeance! ' Fortunately there was an occeasional Even I, who am no viceroy, have three priest, as there is to-day, who had inde- hundred lives for my father's; but pendence and courage enough to resist there is a nobler revenge than this. Go! this tide and openly declare for the You are all free! Go find your vile mastruth. Foremost among these was Hi- ter, and henceforth serve him if you dalgo, the first Governor of Mexico can!" With streaming eyes they rushed by" the national will," and the ., Patri- to their deliverer, gave themselves to arch of Mexican independence." He his cause, and remained faithful to the had been teaching his parishioners the end. use of some industries; but the viceroy ordered the industries destroyed, and In 1820, under fresh kindling of there was much talk of turning Hidalgo hope, renewed efforts for independence over to the Inquisition; but undaunted, were made in which the infamous Iturhe organized his forces and declared the bide figured, being crowned emperor as independence of Mexico, as ,. captain- Augustine I. His treachery being disgeneral of the forces." He was finally covered, he was banished ; but returnbetrayed, captured, degraded from the ing fourteen months later, he was exepriesthood, bound with chains and fet- cuted. This was the end of the empire, ters, and handed over to the civil au- and a republic, without religious freethorities for execution. Fortunately dom, was established in 1824, with for the cause another brave, honest General Victoria as President, which priest, Morelos, had joined the patriotic continued until 1829. host–and two braver men than these never .lived-who at once became the Following this came the struggle leader. He organized a CongreRs to which rescued Texas and California give the movement a natioual character. from the dominion of papacy. In Mexi- Taken prisoner November 15th, 1814, co, in 1847·, during the war, Bibles were he said: " My hfe is nothing if tbe freely introduced. and many of the peo. Congress be saved." Degraded by the pIe met together to read them ; but as bishop, and handed over to the civil soon as the army was gone, the priests power, it was determined that he wherever possible seized these Bibles should be shot in the back as a traitor. and burned them with indignities. Evi- Following him, the two Bravos, father dence is not wanting to show that Rome and son, were among the most sacrific- was oppoRed to the United States, and ing patriots. When the father was taken that she was planning for the overthrow prisoner and condemned to be sbot, the of our Government. viceroy offered him his life if he would persuade his brother and son to join the Her intolerance has been shown in royalists. The offer was scorned. At every country where she has held the this moment the son had three hundred power. An illustration is found in Spanish prisoners, many of them men Ecuador, where the treaty was negoof influence, whom he offered to ex- tiated with Antonelli, the Pope's Secrechange for his father ; but the viceroy tary of State. The first declaration refused. So great was the grief of young was: "The Roman Catholic and apos- Bravo that he ordered all these prison- tolic religion is the religion of the Reers to be shot. At sunrise, when his public of Ecuador. The existence of army were confronting the prisoners any other workship, or the existence of ready to obey the order, riding before any society condemned by the Church will not be permitted by the repUblic. The education of the young in all public and private schools shall be entirely eluding religious liberty. The Congress conformed to the doctrines of the Ro. devoted a full year to framing a consti.

man Catholic religion." Hence says tution on the basis of the "law of Lord Palmerston : ,. In countries where Juarez." Of this Mr. Seward said, he Roman Catholics are in the minority, "considered it the best instrument of they instantly demand not only tolera- the kind in the world." But backed by tion but equality; but in countries the influence of the Pope, it was fought where they predominate, they allow by the clerical party, who undertook to neither toleration nor equality." terrorize the people by threatening to Early in the reign of Pius IX. he de- shoot, without investigation, all who ceived the people of Rome by making supported this constitution.

them believe that he was ready to give Less than three years after Louis them a liberal constitution. Leading Napoleon was placed in power in France men in America rejoiced-as they do to- he overthrew the republic and an- day-in the new spirit which had taken nounced himself as Emperor of France.

possession of the Pope; but alas! when This was quickly endorsed by the Pope, the people demanded the fulfilment of' and, says Victor Hugo, "by the clergy, his promise, he assumed to believe that from the highest to the lowest."

his life was in danger and fled to Gaeta Louis Napoleon now turned to the in the disguise of a lackey, The Ro- establishment of a monarchy in Mexico, mans proceeded at once t0 organize a with the avowed purpose of dividing constitutional assembly. closed the In- republican influence in America. In quisition, provided means for education, Rome and at Miramar efforts were made and then invited the Pope to return as to hasten the departure of Maximilian the head of the Church. reserving the for Mexico. He had already accepted right to control in civil affairs. This the crown. Warnings made him hesi- was spurned by the Pope, and he called tate, but reassured- he hastened his upon the Catholic powers to rescue him preparations. As Napoleon's army ad- by force of arms. Louis Napoleon re- vanced the Mexican President was sponded with 40,000 men, who, with forced to retire from the city of Mex- Austria, crushed for the time these lib- ico.

erty-loving Romans. Restored to au- All things being ready, Maximilian thority, the Pope was more malignant went to Rome for the papal benedic- than ever. One hundred and eighty.six tion. Receiving full assurance of the persons were shot in Bologna alone, but perpetuity of his dynasty and the in the widst of the cruelty there stands "blessing of heaven upon his enter- out one ruler, Charles Albert, king of prise," the Pope intimated that when Sardinia, who, aided by the immortal he had succeeded in Mexico he might Cavour, kept his little province from then exert his influence upon" the being stained by the blood of the per- other disorderly republics of the new secutors, world." The Senior Director of the In 1853 Santa Anna was again made Press of the Cabinet of Maximilian de- President for one year. Without delay clared that" the object of Napoleon in he overthrew the republic, announced the intervention was to checkmate the himself as permanent dictator, recalled United States." The ostensible pur- the Jesuits, and proceeded to establish pose was to elevate the races by bring- a monarchy. The excitement which ing them under monarchical and papal followed caused his overthrow, trial for rule. Strange that Rome dare boast of treason, confiscation of property, and her love for education and power to ele- sentence to – be hanged. President vate the people, while the history of Juarez commuted his sentence to ban- Italy and Spain is open before the ishment for eight years. Then followed world!

the attempt to establIsh a free State, in- Maximilian soon found it impossible to carry out the schemes of the Pope, directed that the three chief offenders should be tried legally by court.martial. and in consequence was abandoned by Maximilian declared court-martial in. competent to try him. The trial lasted him. Finding himself deceived by the two full days, and all that the most able lawyers could do was done. The fact representatives of the hierarchy of that the legation of Spain, France, Prus. sia, Belgium, Italy, Austria, and Eng- Rome, he did not hesitate to tell them land had protested against the bloody rule of the men he had kept in power, so. He had been trying to draw to his and that in spite of this he had ar- ranged to perpetuate this reign of tersupport some of the Mexican republi- ror, told powerfully against him. When condemned, the Emperor of Austria, cans, even proposing an interview with Queen of England, and Emperor of FranQe besought the United States Gov- President Juarez, with the hope of se- ernmentjo use any legitimate means in its power to prevent the execution of curing concessions which would result Prince Maximilian. Accordingly,Mr. Seward very delicately sent this expresin Juarez's co.operation with him, The sion to Mr. Romero, but without avail. After Maximilian was sentenced to be dignified and patriotic reply of the shot he again attempted to escape through intrigue. The officer who had President dispelled all hope in this him in charge received through Prin· cess Salm Salm, a devout Roman Catho· direction. Driven to extremities, Maxi. lic, the offer of two drafts of $100,000 each, drawn by Maximilian on the immilian lost his magnanimity, and be. perial family in Vienna; on condition that he was allowed to escape. The came vindictive in the extreme, an· officer was only to close his eyes and turn his back for ten minutes, and all nouncing that sympathizers with the would be accomplished. The plot being disclosed, the princess was compelled republican cause would be regarded as to leave for San Luis Potosi.

brigands, to whom no mercy would be Maximilian was shot on the morning of June 19th, 1867 ; but the war did not shown. stop. Marquez, Maximilian's command- er-in-chief, prolonged the siege of Mex- Meanwhile Napoleon had grown weary ico for seventy days. Finally, through the representative. of our Government, of his thankless undertaking, and in urged by other foreign ministers, it was arranged wiih General Diaz of the 1866 determined to withdraw his troops republican army that the foreign legion, mostly Austrians, should be spared on and the grant for their support. Alarmed condition that they cease hostilities, shut themselves in the national palace at this desperate state, Carlota deter- and remain there; whereupon the white flag was raised over the Halls of Montemined to cross the ocean alone for the zuma. When the army took possession of the city it was found that the inpurpose of securing help ; but Napoleon famous Marquez had during the night escaped with his booty; but it wal!l was deaf to her appeals, Austria's power had been broken by Prussia, and 'her forlorn hope was aid from the Pope; but alas! her appeals even for sympa· thy from him were fruitless. All this so affected the despairing Carlota that she lost her reason.

And now, despairing of further aid from Napoleon, and apprehensive of fur.

ther disaster, Maximilian resolved se· cretly to leave the country; but Mar- shal Bazaine refused to allow him to embark unless he should formally abdi- cate. The Church party, alarmed lest their plan should fail entirely, rallied with men and money for Maximilian, so that for a time success seemed as- sured. '

Napoleon, compelled by our Govern.

ment, evacuated Mexico March 11th, 1867: Maximilian, fearing that his own generals were to abandon him to save their own lives, offered to surrender on condition that his life be spared; but anything less than unconditional sur- render was refused. President Juarez understood that political Romanism in Italy to enter Rome. Victor Emmanuel, Mexico was dead. though urged by the people to do it, re- fused to 88sume control of the govern- July 15th, 1871, the 'Wife of President ment, until by vote of 50,000 people de- Juarez returned from the long exile in claring for him as their ruler, against 49 the United States, sent home by the only for the Pope, he took possession of United States revenue cutter Wilderness. the city. It was not strange that the President Juarez arrived from the north poor old Pope should declare that he the llame day. Great was the rejoicing was abandoned by his own children ; but at the capital when, with the political the mayor of the city declared at a pubpower of Romanism crushed, the people lic banquet that" the people of Rome met their loved and trusted President, to rejoice togelJier and celebrate the triumph to would rather see their city perish in if constitutional republicanism and religi<nts ashes than again be subjected papal domination… liberty. This noble man was worthy of all honor which could be conferred upon Nevertheless the Pope appealed to him. The laconic message of Victor the governments of Europe to unite to Hugo adtiressed to him on June 20th, restore to him his throne. Be declared 1867. told the story: ., America has two to Emperor William that any baptism, heroes, Lincoln and thee-Lincoln, by Protestant as well as Romanist, gave whom slavery has died; and thee, by him claims and control over all who whom liberty has lived. Mexico has had received the rite, to compel conbeen ~ved by a principle. by a man. formity to the rest of Rome's require- Thou art that man !" ments.

In 1867 the body of Maximilian wss Equally swift retribution followed asked for by his brother, Emperor of Emperor Napoleon. His surrender to Austria. The request was promptly Emperor William at Sedan is most piticomplied with, and the remains were ful. Approaching the majestic old em- peror, he said: " Unable to die at the sent to Vera Cruz at the expense ot the head of my army, I tender to your maj- esty my sword." Says Mr. Gladstone: Mexican Government, with an escort of " History records no more striking ex- 100 dragoons and a number of officers. ample of swift retribution of chimerical ambition. " The two lawyers who defended Maximilian declare that President Juarez, Of Maximilian and tbe beautiful Carwith his cabinet, gave them every facil- lotta nothing more need be said. Of the ity which they could desire, and that his Jesuits it is enough to say that they, trial was as fair as could possibly be with all their compeers, monaRteries, asked. nunneries, and Sisters of Charity, were expelled from the Republic of Mexico, With much interest the author traces never, it is hoped, to be allowed to rethe indicationll of Divine retribution on turn. the leaders in this plot to overthrow constitutional liberty. First in im· Of the vast resources of Mexico, of portance is the overthrow of the tem. which Baron Humboldt says: "This poral power of the Pope, following so vast empire, under careful cultivation, quickly after the declaration of his in. would alone produce all that commerce fallibility. "The very day after the collects together from the rest of the proclamation of this dogma Napoleon globe," there is no room to speak. The III. unchained the furies of war, which one thing for which most to be thankful in a brief time swept away the Empire is the legitimate outgrowth of this triof France, and with it the temporal umph of constitutional liberty: the es· power of the infallible Pope." "In tablishment of evangelical missions. just 47 d~ys two of the greatest The fruit of this is seen in lifting the armies Europe ever saw" met in con· people to a higher plane than would be flict, and the overthrow of Napoleon at Sedan opened the way for the Liberals of possible without religious liberty. The .An Important Movement Among Native opposition to this on the part of the Romish priests was bitter and often at Obristian Ohinese.

the risk of the lives of those who per. DV. ABTllUB H. SlIUTll, SJIANTUNO. ClIlNA..

sisted in the work. About three years ago the announoe· In 1872, appointed by Bishop Simp. ment was made that a number of native son, the author of this book established Christians belonging to several denomi- in Mexico a mission for the Methodist nations in Canton had organized an as· Episcopal Church. A portion of the sociation, the object of which was to monastery of San Francisco, elsewhere lend good books to those who could referred to, was purchased for head. read them, but who would not be likely quartftS of the mission. At Puebla, to buy them.

the ecclesiastical capital of Mexico, a From a letter written by Dr. Chal· portion of the old Inquisition was se. mers, of Hong Kong, to the Ohina Mail, cured. When this building fell into the we now learn something both of the hands of the republicans search was modus operandi of this society, and of made for friends who had been missing. what it has already done and intends to Some were found alive; but it was do. It appears that the constituents of found that the thick division wallK were the organization are the Chinese them- in some places hollow. On making selves, both in China and out of it, for· openings, twelve individuals were found, eigners having no connection ,with the some of them women, manacled and in society. The centre of administration their daily clothing, Who had been is in Canton, where bi-monthly and an· walled in here While alive, sacrificed for nual meetings are held, attended by sub· freedom or for Christ; one other victim scribers or their deputies, and matters was found While preparing the building are there discussed and voted on as they for the mission. Under the floors were would be in similar gatherings in Exe· found tiers of skeletons closely packed ter Hall. The object of the society is together and thinly covered with earth declared in its printed regulations, to and cement near these martyrs' cells. be the circulation of good literature; These appalling revelations show us the object is not to form churches, nor the spirit of the Romish Church wher· to meddle in any way with term8 and ever she has had dominion. Ever since dogmas, nor to preach, lest trouble the introduction of Protestant missions should ensue, but to circulate its litera· no les8 than fifty. eight have been strick. ture in every city, market town, and en down by the fury of these deluded hamlet in the province.

fanatics. After two or three years the book·lend· In this fearful struggle for liberty we ing is to be followed by a general offer- have seen some of the noblest heroes of ing of prizes for the best essays by non- any age ; but in the midst of it is that Christians on Christianity and kindred saddest picture of misguided ambition, SUbjects. The various missions inter- Maximilian, over whose mournf)!l ested will ultimately be invited to come though seemingly just fate we can but in and take a share in the wide field drop a tear. thus opened, in order to form and build Would that the men of our nation up churches.

might look into this mirror of history "There are eighteen very practical and learn that wisdom which cannot be rules laid down for the conduct of book.

gained too soon. lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men, chosen from the Can.

ton churches, who are willing to serve Our ohurches should be centripetal in this capacity for a consideration of for life and light and centrifugal for $6 a month. They take with them, be- service. side the books, a small supply of sta. tionery for sale, by way of introduction may serve as a basis for a few words of to schoolmasters in the villages. Books comment. It is a lIignificant circumare of course to be lent only to school· stance that this movement was originatmasters and such other respectable resi· ed and developed by the Chinese themdents as can read; and they are lent on selves, and is under their own manage· trial with the prices marked, a register ment. being kept of the place, the pePson borrowing, the date, and the book lent, Everyone who is interested in the and an intimation given that the lender welfare of China desires that the read. will return, say a month after, to in- ing men of the empire, of whom there quire and effect a sale or an exchange, are unknown millions, should be as may be desired. The lenders are to brought in contact with the best avoid disputes with the natives, are not literature of the West. As to the par. to resent rudeness, but to take it as a ticular kind of literature which is thing to be expected, and even if harm .. best," there are considerable differ. is done to the books, they are to be con· ences of opinion. Some are convinced tent with the smallest compensation or that ,. the Bible, without note or com· apology. The only literary qualification ment," is the great want; others desire necessary in a lender is ability to keep the Bible-or parts of it-but with notes his register and make his report, which and comments; others again prefer is to be transmitted every two months tracts as a beginning ; and still other~ through the nearest mission station." wish to see China enlightened by works on practical science, popularized and According to Dr. Chalmers, whose illustrated. Much has been already opinion ought to have great weight, if done toward carrying out ench of these the report and the regulations now pub- views. The Bihle societies have a large lished were translated into English as staff of nntive workers, and the annual good as is the Chinese, they would as· sales of tracts run high into the mill. tonish Englil:!h readers, whether friends ions. Scientific book-depots have been of missions or not, by their complete- established, the receipts of which have ness of detail, by their eloquence of ap- surpassed all expectations. But it is peal, and perhaps most of all by their still as true as ever, that· China, as a thoroughly business-like character… It whole, remains unaffected by western is no exaggeration to say, that for ear- literature. nestness of purpose and breadth of view, these tracts resemble far more Yet if there is to be any substantial chapters of General Booth, edited by improvement in the attitude of the in- Mr. Stead, than any utterance of na- tellect of.the empire toward western tives of Canton," and the impression thought, the first impulse must unquesupon the mind of the reader is said to tionably come from this western literabe .a. feeling that" the conquering of ture put into attractive forms. Such the province is no mere dream." The literature the educated men of China books to be lent are carefully selected will not buy. Many of them would not by the managing committee, and noth- take it as a gift. But there is reason to ing is asked from foreign sources except hope that by judicious management the books, for the purchase of which a some of them might be induced to exfund amouming to $1379 has been amine it, if offered as a loan. The Chiraised. About $400 has been sub- nese respect for letters is innate. The scribed for expenses of book-lenders, presumption is always in favor of readfour of whom are actually at work, and ing a book, until prejudice begins to good reports have been already received act. By the system of lending books, of progress made. the evils both of the promiscuous giv- , This much space has been devoted to ing of books-now generally abandoned a lIumm.ar~ of these relorts, that the~ -and of mere sale as of any other com- modity, would be decidedly ameliorated, and added dignity would be imported The Sixth National SOIlial Oonferenoe in to the circulation of western literature India, in China. Twenty.five years ago India was with- At present it is well.nigh impossible to get at the higher classes at all. But out the check and guidance of a public if a book.lending system were in opera· tion in each of the fifteen hundred sentiment. Under the example and countries of the empire, it is a moral impossibility that within a single gen· fostering care of Great Britain that coneration the results should not be greater than they seem likely otherwise to be dition •has been materially changed. for a century to come. There are many enlightened Chinese who would be glad One result and at the I18me time one to order special works, such 8B those on medicine, mathematics, etc., who do cause of this is found in the assembly not know where or to whom to apply, the commercial facilities of China being of prominent natiTe gentlemen, from much limited by lack of newspapers, and of a postal system. The book·lend· which Europeans are excluded, which sr would be the natural agent for such sales, and it is probable that the busi. meets annually for the purpose of ness thus developed would surprise the most sanguine. There is also reason to formulating the views of the native expect that the demand for mechanical and scientific appliances will prove to people on public questions, political, be a large one, when the long closed door to the Chinese intellect shall once have social, or religious. From the proceedbeen opened, and perhaps even money· wise the scheme would in some of its ings of that which met at Allahabad, bebranches prove a profitable investment. In any case good literature is a seed for fore us, we select some of the resoluwhich the Chinese mind is a seed·bed, such perhaps as W8B never elsewhere tions adopted December 31st, 1892. known in the history of mankind. They show a growing power and mark From whatever point of view it is considered, the Canton book.lending the spirit of progress among them. Tho plan seems to be a great idea. Like many other great ideas, it is simple, but far. second resolution comes just in time to reaching. It ought to commend itself alike to consuls, merchants, and mis. open the way for the attendance of sionaries. and to be put at once into operation wherever it is possible to caste-men at the World's Fair. make a beginning. It is perhaps the best available way of sowing light broad. 1. That in the opinion of this Confercast in China. And we cannot be far astray in the conviction that a few years ence, it is necessary to curtail marriage of book.lending in those provinces most hostile to foreigners-could such work and ceremonial expenses, and the Con· be carried ont-would do more toward preventing a repetition of last year's ference recommends each community riots than could be effected by volumes of diplomatic dispatches, or by all the to lay down fixed scales of such ex- ~I}re't~ q~ t¥e ll,se o~ ~or«!e~ penses and provide measures for the enforcement of their rules.

2. That in the opinion of the Confer- ence distant sea-voyage or residence in foreign countries should not by itself involve lOBS of caste.

ph~3siTzehatthteh e Conference would em- necessity of promoting female education in every possible way, and making an organized effort in each district and province for the purpose.

4. That in the opinion of the Co~fer.

ence it is essential that the marrlage- able' age of boys and girls should be railled and that all castes should fix minin::a varying from eighteen to twenty-one for boys and twelve to four- teen for girls, according to their circ~m.

stances, the final irrevocable mamage Tite (saptapadi or phera) be postponed till the bride becomes fourteen years old. 5. That every endeavor should be made to promote reunio~ among ~l1b.

divisions of castes, and mtermarnage among those sections whieh can freely dine together. 6. That the Conference reaffirms its second resolution passed last year re- garding the discouragement of polyg- amy.

!l T~at the disfi~ureI1le~~ of (lldd-

lB93.1

widows, before they attain the age of verts and inquirers already gained, that eighteen and even after that age, with· often no strength is left for entering out the consent of the widow recorded thousands of unentered but open doors. in wrIting before a Panch and a magis. Can our sisters in Protelltant Christen. trate, be discouraged by forming caste dom permit this to continue? organizations to arrange for social penalties to be in1licted on those who aid India has fifty million Mohammedans in disfiguring child·widows without -a larger number than are found in the their consent. Turkish Empire, and far more free to embrace Christianity. Who will come 9. That in the opinion of the Confer· to work for them? ence, it is desirable to discourage the cllstom, wherever it exists, of turning Scores of missionaries should be set marriage into a monetary transaction, apart to promote the production of and exacting a pecuniary consideration Ohristian literature in the languages of in respect of it. the people.

10. That this Conference earnestly Sunday.schools into which hundreds of urges upon all interested in social reo thousands of India's children can read· form the absolute necessity of organiz- ily be brought and moulded for Christ ing social reform committees in all dis· furnish one of India'lI greatest oppor. tricts, or at least one such committee in tunities for yet more workers. each province, on the principle of self· sacrifice and employing at least one full Industrial schools are urgently needed time-worker for the purpose of educat- to help in developing a robust oharacter ing public opinion on the subject of so· cial reform. in Christian youth, and to open new avenues to honest work for them. These 11. That this Conference reaffirms oall for capable Christian workers of resolutions 4 and 5 of the last Confer· special qualifications. ence regarding the remarriage of child· widows, and the abolition of imprison. The population of India is largely ment in execution of decrees for resti. rural. In hundreds and thousands of tution of conjugal rights. villalZes there is a distinct mass move· ment toward Christianity. There are An Appeal to the Ohnroh at Home, millions who would speedily become Christians if messengers of Christ could The Third Decennial Missionary Con. reach them, take them by the hand, and ference of India, assembled in Bombay, not only baptize, but also lead them overwhelmed by the vastness of the into all Christian living. Most of these work, contrasted with .the utterly in. people belong to the depressed classes. adequate supply of workers, earnestly They nre none the less heirs to our appeals to the Church of Christ in Eu. common salvation; and whatever ad· rope, America, Australasia, and Asia. mixture .of less spiritual motives may exist, God Himself is stirring their We re.echo to you the cry of the un· hearts and turning their thoughts tow· satisfied heart of India. .With it we ard the things which belong to Ris pass on the Master's word for the per. kingdom. ishing multitude, " Give YE them to eat." An opportunity and a responsibility In the name of Christ, and of the un. never known before confront us. evangelized masses, for whom He died, we appeal to you to send more laborers The work among the educated and Eng· at once. May every church hear the lish.speaking classes has reached a crisis. voice of Christ saying: .. Separate Me The faithful labors of godly men in the Barnabas and Saul for the work where. class·room need to be followed up by unto I have called them." In every men of consecrated culture free to de. church may there be a Barnabas and vote their whole time to aggressive work Saul ready to obey the Spirit's prompt. among India's thinking men. Who will ings! come and help to bring young India to the feet of Christ? Face to face with two hundrl'd and eighty-four millions in this land, for Medical missionaries of both sexes are whom in this generation you as well as urgently required. We hold up before we are responsible. we ask, Will you medical students and young doctors the splendid opportunity of reaching the not speedily double the numb"r of souls of men through their bodies, laborers?

The women of India must be evangel. Will you not also lend your choicest ized by women. Ten times the present pastors to labor for a term of years number of such workers could not over· among the millions who can be reaohed take the task. Missionary ladies now through the English tongue? working are so taxed by the carQ of con. Is this too great a demand to make upon the resources of those saved by Omnipotent love?

.At th,e beginning of another century

tN'TEtuiATtONAL DEPAR'l'MEN't

of missions in India, let us all " expect munificence of Dr. Henry Foster, found- great things from God, attempt great er of the celebrated Sanitarium. All things for God." missionaries are urged to attend, as For the reflex blessing to yourselves, as well as for India's sake, we beseech there is no meeting similar to this, nor you" hear what the Spirit saith unto as helpful to them. It is a great counthe churches" The manifestation of cil of missionaries, in which missiona. Christ is greatest to tho~e who keep His ries only take part, though it is open to commandments, and this is His com- the public, and everybody is invited. mandment: "Go YE INTO ALL THE WORLD AND PREAOH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREA· The list of those who signify their in- TURE." tention to be present is already large.

A. MANWARING, The World's Oongress of Missions.

J. L. PHILLIPS, The World's Congress of Missions ,Secretaries of Bombay Decennial Auxiliary of the World's Columbian Ex- position of 1893 is confidently expected Conference. to contribute much to the progress of January 4, 1893. Christianity throughout the world. Every known Christian missionary so- New Guinea Mission. ciety is being invited to send repre- sentatives-one from the administrative The Anglican Church Mission in New department of the society and one or Guinea has secured a ketch-rigged boat more missionaries or converts from the of fifteen tons for service in the waters society's fields of labor. of that island. The vessel has a length over all of 52 feet, and on water.line of It is expected that the entire proceed- ~O feet; beam, 12 feet, and depth of ings, including stenographic reports of the addresses and discussions, will be hold, 6t feet. She is constructed of the published by the Congress Auxiliary.

finest seasoned timber, keel, stem, and The Congress of Missions, as well as stern-post beingof the best selected hard- the other congresses, will be held in the wood, planking and decks of kauri, and Memorial Art Palace on the lake shore, copper-fastened throughout. The cabin Chicago. The time allotted to the Con. has accommodation for six passengers, gress of Missions is eight daYB-Sep. fitted up with varnished kauri and dark. tember 28th to October 5th, inclusive. brown upholstery. The crew's quarters Three seRsions will be held each day. are roomy and well appointed. This The Woman's Congress of Missions will vessel has been built in Sydney, and has be in session simultaneously in the same been named the Albert Maclaren, after building during Monday, Tuesday, and the pioneer missionary of the Anglican Wednesday, October 2d-4th, with two Church in New Guinea, who fell at his sessions each day. Other missionary post from fever in 1891. services, as many as may be desired, may be held in the same building dur- ROBERT STEEL. ing any of these eight days. The com· SYDNEY, January 23, 1893. mittees Rre not supplied with funds to provide free entertainment for this large The Interna.tional Missiona.ry Union. body of missionary representatives.

Some erroneous statements as to the A prominent feature of the congress date of the Tenth Annual Meeting of will be the World's Missionary Sunday, the International Missionary Union hav- on which, it is hoped, all the churches ing had wide circulation in the press, and missions will hold special services, we re-announce that this Union meets in support of this proposition-the unievery year at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on versal, immediate evangelization of every the evening of the second Wednesday nation, kindred, tribe, and tongue. of June. Hence, this year the dates are June 14th-21st. All persons who It is also earnestly requested that in are or have been foreign missionaries the midweek prayer-meeting, during the will be entertained ~tuitously by the conference, all Christians may unite in a world's concert of prayer and suppli- cation to God for the overthrow of the great obstacles to the progress of evan. gelization, especially the rum and opium traffic, and for a gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the work and the workers in every part of the world.

DEPARTMEN'f OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

In the following graphic way Dr. other low bow from every one in the Clark describes a Christian Endeavor room says silently, ' I thank you.' 4£ter meeting in Japan: "Inside the church the address another song, a prayer, and are some benches and a little cabinet benediction, and then what? A grab.

organ. Thin paper screens keep out bing of hats, and canes, and overooats, the chill air to some extent, and a and a' break' for the door? Ah, no ; wooden box, with a little bed of live the Japanese have not learned thus to coals, in the middle of a large bed of close their worship. All drop into their sand, is kindly placed near us, so that seats again ; for a full minute they sit we can toast our numbed fingers over with covered eyes and bowed heads, and it. Sometimes a hand.warmer would be then slowly and reverently pass out of given us. This is a little tin box filled church or break up into little groups.

with ignited charcoal and covered with This is another method worth taking up cloth, and can easily be clasped in one by the roots and transplanting into every hand. On one side of the church is a church and Christian Endeavor society board on which are hung from hooks in America. After twice bowing low to sixty or seventy or more pieces of wood all the friends that come to greet us, we with Japanese characters upon them. say, 'Sayonara' (good.by), one of our These, we find, are the names of the three Japanese words, get into our lit· church.members ; and when one dies or tle carriages, and are trundled off as we moves away, his name.card is taken came, through crowded streets, past down. Ts not that a method worth open stores and houses and peddlers transplanting into our Endeavor socie· and beggars and children and babies, ties? That visible roll.call would be a saying to ourselves, 'After all, young constant reminder of obligation and people are the same, and Christian En.

duty. Soon the meeting begins. The deavor is the same, and faith in Christ same old tunes, the same sentiment, the is the same, and genuine spiritual prayer same aspirations, the same prayer, meetings are the same, all the world breathed in song, even though the over.' "

words are Japanese. The growth of the Christian Endeavor Then comes a series of prayers, earn· movement has been notably accom· est, devotional. strong in utterance. Our panied and promoted by the growth of hearts are lifted up to God, even by this Christian Endeavor literature. Nearly foreign tongue. Then follow Scripture all of the State unions now conduct verses, testimonies, and more songs; papers in the interest of the work, near· and then one who has the gift of the ly all of the large city unions, and many 'interpretation of tongues' stands up a local society. The progress of the with us, and tells the audience what we work in Australia is wonderfully aided in English are attempting to say con· by that vigorous little sheet, The Golden cerning the work of God among his Link. Only recently, a German paper, young people in far.off America, and Der Miiarbeiter, has been established in Australia, and England. Japanese au· this country, solely for the aid of socie· diences are models of politeness. No ties of Christian Endeavor that speak one yawns, snaps his watch, shumes his the Gflrman tongue. The Ohinese llltls· feet, or goes out, even though the speak. irated Nl'/IJ)s has established a Christian er is talking in an unknown tongue. Endeavor department. Canada has her Every eye is upon the speaker. When Christian Endeavor papers; and the he begins to speak, he is greeted by a latest addition to the goodly fellowship polite obeisance from every one in the is the Christian 1!Jndeavaur, the u in whose audience; and when hI! concludes, an.' name would be enough to indicate that it is published in London. The already Here is a. revival experience reported rapid increase of the societies in Eng. from a United Bre~hren church in Cleve· land will be' made still more rapid by land, O. : "One young lady under <lon· the work of this new ally. viction could not make up her mind to accept Christ until a Christian Endeav· The missionary conference of the or pledge was shown her. The wording Christian Endeavor societies of the Re· presented the essentials of faith and formed Church has already held two ses· service so plainly and fully that she sions, in January and February of this there gave her heart to the Lord." year. The first meeting brought to· gether representatives of about fifty so· A union of the Christian Endeavor so· cieties. Rev. A. DeWitt Mason was cieties of all Australasia is contemplated. elected chairman. Missionary addresses Of course such a nnion must be formed were enthusiastically received. At the sooner or later. A union has already second meeting the societies represent. been formed in Tasmania. ed pledged amounts aggregating $1500 for the support of a "Christian En. Christian Endeavor societies have in· deavor missionary" to India, and the creased in number in Louisiana suffi. building of a second ,. Christian En. ciently to warrant the formation of a deavor church. .. A general missionary State union. That, with the recently conference of the Christian Endeavor formed State union of South Carolina, societies of the Reformed Church is leaves Mississippi, Nevada, and Wyom· soon to be held. ing the only States whose Christian En. deavor societies are not thus organized. Presbyterian Endeavorers are being There are also three unorganized terri· roused to missionary enthusiasm by tories-Arizona, Alaska, and the Indian similar methods. In January, at the Territory. New York headquarters of the Presby. terian boards, a Christian Endeavor mis- Christian Endeavor Day was 01:ftlerved sionary conference was held, with Rev. this year more widely and enthusiasti· H. T. McEwen in the chair. Brilliant cally than ever before. The most fa· missionary addresses were eagerly listen- mous and eloquent speakers addressed ed to, and a plan was matured for bring· immense audiences in the cities, and in ing missionary work and its needs very all the quiet country towns gatherings clearly befoTe the Presbyterian Endeav· were held that were filled with the same orers of New York. The Presbyterian splendid enthusiasm. Dr. Clark's sug· boards have recently added several gestion of a week of self·denial for misworkers whose principal efforts are to sions was very generally adopted. be among the young people. Mr. Rob. These ardent young people entered upon ert E. Speer, of the foreign board, is ex· their task with a te~der conscientious. ceedingly popular in Christian Endea.v. ness and a warm love for their Saviour, or gatherings. Mr. Grant, of that that produced noble results. It is too board, Mr. Penfield, recently added' to early to give exact statistics, but enongh the force of the home board, and Miss is known from isolated reports to assure Elizabeth M. Wishard, secretary of the us that the missionary contributions of Indiana State Christian Endeavor Union the day were more generons than ever since its organization, but recently add. before. The novel missionary exercise ed to the force of the Woman's Execu· furnished by the United Society of tive Committee of the home board-all Christian Endeavor was very widely these will devote their main energies to used, and everywhere the observance of rousing the missionary enthusiasm of the week and the day took on, as it was the young. When, before the Christian intended to, a most decided missionary Endeavor movement, would such a thing aspect. Truly the Church of the next be even thought of, and what a promis. decade will be a missionary church. ing sign it is ! There exist already in Japan twenty ChristiaD Endeavor societies, most ot them formed since Dr. Clark's visit, The Lutheran Christian Endeavor So- while more are in process of formation. ciety of Mount Carmel, Ill., has under- Most of these Japanese Christian En- taken to build a prayer·house in an deavor societies conform to the custom India mission field.

of the country, and are for one sex only. Last fall the Clarendon Street, Bos- Wherever the public sentiment will ton, Baptist Society of Christian En- permi!; it, however, the boys and girls deavor assumed the support of a young are brought together in Christian En· man, one of their own number, who deavor meetings, and this serves still went out as a missionary to Africa.

further to break down thtl artificial dis- This requires the raising of at least tinction between the sexes, that stands $600 every year. At a recent meeting in the way of the best ohurch work. of deep spiritual interest held by this The Wesleyan Christian Endeavor so- society, the last hundred dollars for the cieties of Victoria, Australia, at the re- year was subscribed.

quest of the Wesleyan Foreign Mission· In one of her letters, Mrs. Clark gives ary Society, have entered zealously upon this pleasant account of some Christian the subscription of funds for a large Endeavor children in China, in one of whaleboat, to be used in a branch of the mission schools : "There were about the Fiji mission. One society heads II hundred boys and young men there, the list with £10. The boat is to be most of them members of a Christian called The liJndeavcyur. Endeavor society. They read the Scrip- The Baptist Endeavorers of Victoria, ture lesson, each one in turn reading a Australia, have entered upon a quadru- verse, and then the hymn was given ple crusade, whose four goals are (1) out, and a little twelve-year-old Chinese an Endeavor society in every Baptist boy went to the organ and played the church in Victoria; (2) increased mis- tune very correctly, and the boys sang sionary activity among Baptist societies; a gospel hymn as well as any Endeavor- (3) a union Baptist missionary commit- ers in America would sing it. There tee, made up of the chairmen of mis- was one dear little Chinese baby at this sionary committees of the local Baptist meeting, and he also took some part, societies; and (4) a week of evangelistic aside from singing, in the meeting.

services, to be held every yellr by every For some reason-perhaps because he Baptist society. This is a large and was a Christian Endeavor baby-he came glorious programme. in his mother's arms, instead of on her A Junior Endeavorer, belonging to back. He crept down the aisle to the the society in the Centennial Methodist platform, and stood up, patting his lit- Church of London, Canada, is certainly tle hands on the floor, and applauding in earnest about missions. She hates to the speakers in baby Chinese, as well as make beds, but nevertheless she has any little American baby would do it.

asked permission, and rises half an hour If that baby goes to Christian Endeavor earlier every morning to make her little meetings before he is a year old, what brother's bed. For this labor she re- do you suppose he will do when he is a ceives one cent a week, which she man? Boys and girls at home, will you proudly deposits in the missionary col- pray for your little brothers and sisters lection. Good! in China? Will you talk about them to Two Christian Endeavor societies your fathers and mothers at home, and have just been organized in the Ran- invite them to come to your missionary goon College Baptist Church of Ran- meetings and bring their pocketbooks goon, Burma, one using the Burmese with them? Will you give some of your language, the other the Karan. Seven money to China? We cannot do every- associate members from these societies thing, but let us not be satisfied till we have lately joined the Church. have done all we can."

ltDlTORlAL l'>Ei>ARTMEN'1'

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor finds that some readers only add that, had he been himself a have taken exception to the paragraph Baptist, these same words might have in the editorial notes of January as to been written. Since coming to London the Free Church Congress in Manches- to undertake the occupancy of the pulter in November last. The charge has pit that dear Spurgeon so long filled, I been made that for the editor of an have been met by not a faw who call unsectarian missionary review to make themselves "Baptists," who not only such an " unjust and un-Christian" at- disbelieve in the intelligence and scriptack on "members of the Baptist de- tural candor of "predobaptists," or nomination," etc., is the very" essence "sprinklers," as they call them, but of sectarian bigotry ]" have written to me calling in question the saved stale of any professed believer Surely such readers must overlook who has never been, as they say, " baptwo facts: tized"-i.e., immersed.-A_ T. P.

1. That the editor especially refers to Persecution of the Russia.n Stundists. "those Baptists who either cannot or will not see," etc. This surely is no at- We have before us a letter from a tack on Baptists as a body, but only on friend in Russia confirming the reports certain people who call themselves Bap- of the persecutions of the Russian tists, who hold these views or manifest Stundists. It seems almost impossible this spirit_ of belief that such brutal deeds should be permissible in this enlightened nine- 2. The simple fact is that at this con· teenth century. There have been, from gress certain persons of this characte1" some quarters, denials of the severity were present and thrust their views and offioial charaoter of these persecuupon the body, maintaining that there tions, but it lieems that the truth has is but one mode of scriptural baptism, been mollified rather than exaggerated. and that there can be no true fellowship We give a few extracts from the letter: with so-called believers who neglect a plain duty, etc. These parties did all "I have made inquiries into many of they could to break up the congress, the alleged atrooities against these poor and their conduct was a matter of criti- wretohes, and, I am sorry to say, things cism even by the more liberal-minded are worse than I had antioipated. Womof the Baptists. The paragraph in en violated and horrihly beaten, chilquestion was not designed as a reproach dren terrorized, houses wrecked, beasts to Baptists as such, as the editor thought killed, impossible fines inflicted, imany intelligent reader would see. prisonment-this is what is being borne by these Stundists, and borne often with Moreover, is it likely that with such a serenity and patience beyond the a man as Dr. Gordon on the editorial understanding of westerners. I have a staff and a very intimate friend, any long record, and a horrible record it is, such attack on Baptists, as such, would of these cruelties. It seems as though it be made by the editor-in-chief? Is it were the Independent or Stundist wing likely that, at the very time when of the Russian Protestants which most preaching to the largest Baptist church suffers. The Baptists are more or less in the kingdom, and treated with such organized, and somehow they Beem to unparalleled generosity by English Bap- be gradually gaining a footing in the tists; the occupant of the pulpit of the toleration, if not in favor, of the gov- Metropolitan Tabernacle is dispused to ernment. Perhaps the reason may be speak or write disparagingly of his Bap- that the Stundists draw more converts tist brethren? direct from the orthodox Greek Church, Regretting exceedingly that his words were so misunderstood, the Editor will

ll:bl'l'ORIAL DEPARTMENT

while the Baptists almost invariably are time into eternity: '" Que c'est bea¥ ; recruited from the Stundists." mais que c'est donc beau, tout II fait exceptionnel! Ce n'est pas difficile, et The directors of the East India Com- moi qui croyait qui ce serait si difficile I pany, early in the century, placed on Je passe! . . . Je passe ..• " et Bon record the following : "The sending of ames 'envolait vers Dieu.' " Christian mi8sionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most expen- Madame Reck's farewell to the little sive, most unwarranted project that was church was that of a true mother in ever proposed by a lunatic enthnsiast." Israel. ,. My children, " she said, " you Severe as was this arraignment at the know how much I love you. I left time, it was not repndiated by the judg- France to teach you the name of Christ, ment of the bulk of the English people. the only name by which you can be But there were a few men of faith and saved…. Cling to Jesus. Abide prayer and entbusiasm who thought close to Him. Dwell in peace; and otherwise, and were willing to invest may God bless you." their means in sending the Gospel messengers to the perishing of India. The veteran Coillard's sorrow and Eighty fi ve years afterward, Sir Rivers success in the Barotsi Valley is a plain- Thompson,Lieutenant-Governor of Ben- tive story. "Heathen Africa," writes gPol, said: "In my judgment, Christian M. Coillard, "can find no parallel to missionaries have done more real and their state. . . . The whole land is 8 lasting good to the people of India than Sodom; and the benighted people, all other agencies combined." This whose conscience is dead, glory in their convincing testimony is from a witness shame.' , After seven years' toil, and who has had every opportunity of form. just at the time of Madame Coillard's ing an honest and intelligent opinion, death, the first convert is ~ained and and whose word oarries immense weight. four other young men are lirought in, one of them being Litia, the king's eld- British Notes. est son. "What a spectaole," writes the long_tried missionary, "was that of llY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. 8 Bar-olsi toeeping-and weeping for his sins! This was the last meeting at An artiole of exoeptional pathos and which m~v wife was present on earth. power, from the pen of Luoy E. Guin- Could I have desired a more beautiful eS8, appears in the Regions Beyond, set. sunset to close her career ?' , ting forth the soope and work of the Societe des Missions evangeliques de The Societe des Missions evangeliques Paris. Out of a population in Basuto- de Paris, which was founded in Novem. laud of over 218,000, 11,000 souls have ber, 1822, attains its seventieth birthbeen gathered into the Church, so that day, and its sixtieth anniversary of its the proportion of adult Christians to Missionary Training Institute. heathen is about 5 per oent. There are 24 European workers. Three espe- The Presbyterian missions have unitcially heavy losses by death have be- ed to form the Church of Christ in fallen them this year: Dr. Eugene Cas. Japan, with 13,000 members, adopting olis. Madame Reck, and M. Louis Du· as their doctrinal standard the Apos. voisin. The last words of the latter-a tles' Creed and two or three appended noble soul of large benevolence and doctrinal paragraphs. A few years bsck true humility-afford a radiant glimpse it looked as if Japan was to be gained beyond the veil. He had feared death, for ChriBt by a rush. Matters wear a but, writes M. Boegner, "when the different aspect now. The tension upon gate of heaven opened for him, he was faith is great. But He knows the meas. heard. to murmur in the passage from ure of strain to apply or to permit. Happily the strain which proves too muoh for Pliable, (,lnly spurs Christian on the more in the way by necessitating acknowledged that it was. ., Then am a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel. I not right in reading and teaching it ?" " But how about Mohammed?" " That The Rev. J. E. Hanauer, a convert is for you to say. My faith is in Christ from Judaism, supplies in the January and His Word. He is my Saviour." Jewish Missionary lntelligencer a thought- Mirza Abraham was then kiclfed and ful paper on "the Jewish Quarter in beaten, together with the Christian Jerusalem." His comments on the brother at whose house he had been spirit of inquiry there spreading are arrested. But he was undaunted. To couched in a serious 1.one. He cannot the Serperast, who had himself kicked regard the critical tendency as rightly him terribly, he said: "You may shoot rooted. There are two main directions me from the cannon's mouth, but you of this tendency answering to the two cannot take away my faith in Christ." schools of Jews in Jerusalem-the old Eventually, after being put. in prison, school and the new. The first study and witnessing there a good confession, the New Testament" to find occasion he was sent on to Tabriz, to await the for cavilling;" the second do this in royal sentence. The case is crucial, as order to find, if possible, a modus vivendi a direct issue is joined. Will the Shah -" some way in which Jews mayas- put a man to death for leaving the Koran similate with Christians and yet remain and following the Gospel? One thing Jews, .and, as such, unpersecuted.' , we know: His sheep shall never perish. We gather, then, from this witness, that the old school of Jews study the Word An interesting letter has recently apfrom unbelief, and the new school from peared in the Ohristian (December 29th, a double heart. Nevertheless, let us 1892) from the pen of F. S. Arnot, on pray that the honest heart may be the subject of African industrial miswrought in them by the Spirit in the sions. He differs toto erelo from Bishop Word. Taylor's project of evangelizing Africa through the children. His contention A South Sea Island teacher has for is, speaking from large experience, that some time been at work in Tupuselei, children are more difficult to obtain in New Guinea. Mr. Pearse, of the Lon- Africa than in England. Such as can don Missionary Society, referring to be obtained must be bought, and to this, says: "If you were to ask me favor this is to encourage kidnapping; which is the best station in New Guinea for the Africans will not sell their for missionary work, I should say own children, though they will sell Tupuselei. There are not mOl'e than readily enough the children they can 350 people in the village, and certainly manage to steal. The conclusion, therethey are in every respect Christianized. ,. fore, at which Mr. Arnot arrives is, that He also tells of considerable gains in his such preliminary and education work own mission work at Kerepuno. as Bishop Taylor recommends is a mere waste of time at first; that the first In Persia a bold stand for Christ has thing is to aim at the conversion of the been taken by Mirza Abraham, a Mo- people; and that such direct ministry hammedan who was baptized about three is not" love's labor lost," for, as this years ago. He had been at work preach- devoted missionary says, "I have seen ing Christ, and when demanded by the the truth of God illuminate darkest Serperast, ,. Why should you, a Mos- hearts and minds." lem, be teaching the Christian doctrines ?" Mirza Abraham. taking out Upon the Mildmay Mission to the bis Testament, asked in reply.•f Is not Jews, chiefly in East London, the blessthis InjU a holy book ?" The Serperast ing of God has, during the past year, rested in a pre.eminent manner. An confessed Christ in " similar way some unprecedented awakening and turning months sinoe. to God among the Jews coming in con· tact with this mission has taken place. In the Chureh of Scotland Mission Rec. Between thirty and forty have, during ord the conversion is recorded of Pro. 1892, given clear testimony of a heart sonno Coomar Vidyii.rutuii., a Sansorit faith in Jesus Christ. Recently, at the scholar of eminence. The Rev. G. C. close of an address, Mr. Baron asked all Laha, minister of St. Andrew's Bengali the Jews present who in their hearts be· Church, Calcutta, in reporting it, says, lieved in the Lord JeRus. though still un· .. When a profound Sanscrit scholar baptized, to stand up, when over thirty like him declares openly in hill ripe age, immediately rose to their feet. Thanks after mastering all the ancient and sa· be to God that it is given us to see in cred books of the Hindus, that there is these latter days, in growing numbers, no salvation out of Christ, we may rest that there is still in connection with assured the advocates of Hinduism will Israel" an election according to grace… not find it an easy task to defend it, and will have ere long to give up the The opening article in the Church. Mis· attempt altogether." sionary Intelligencer (January, 1893), by T. A. Gurney, would be worth quoting .. Oompromise as an &pedient in Re· in extenso. It is fervid and spiritually ligion" is the topic of an address to incisive to a rare degree. The theme is Hindu gentlemen, delivered by James "The Epiphany of the Fulnessof Ghrist." Munro, C.B., at Krishnagar. It is a The following must serve as a sample: searching exposure of Hinduism as a " A church which realizes its own insuffi- religion of compromise. The appeal ciency apart from Christ is the church to toward the close is most timely. We make known the sufficiency of Christ to trust that with some at least it proved others. The church which rested" on its telling, Now that the Christian doo. social position, its temporal endow- trine of a Mediator has been propound. ments, its national authority, its ancient ed in Brahmo circles, the danger is lest history, its orthodoxy of faith, would be the spirit of compromise enter and the a church sufficient without Christ, and result be ruined. A sentence or two of no • wine' would be forthcoming then. this admirable appeal we subjoin: ., Do But the true mission of tho Church is not follow the ensnaring policy of com· to draw out Christ's fulness with empty promise-do not forget that as God is pitchers, and carry it to those who need one, the one God of all creation, so the it, the supply being proportioned to the Mediator also can only be one-one for destination and measure of our faith, all men-one for east and west-one but otherwise being inexhaustible and for you and for me. Do not, instead of infinite." the perfect Man, put Keshub Chunder Sen, as it is proposed to do, nor place The work in connection with the anyone in that office but the only per- North Africa Mission is being prose. fect Man who has ever trod this earth cuted in the face of every discourage. -the Man Christ Jesus,who lived and ment. The workers among the KabyleR, died for us all, who is the only Media. at Djema Sahridj, are, however, cheered. tor because He is not only perfect man, They have had considerable trial, but but the Divine Son of God. Why take rejoice that the young converts are the shadow of the idea of mediation growing in grace, and the people seem from the west, and leave the substance? increasingly interested.' Why put your burden of sin on the shoulder of an imperfect human being, MiS's Trotter reports the baptism of a when you have the Son of man and Son Mohammedan woman who!!e husband of God waiting to carry it for you ?"

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

India.* a.nd Oeylon-Brahmanism.t THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS OF INDIA, arrangement of the returns, but others are much required; and if the mi5siona- BURMAH, AND CEYLON. ries, at one of their great conferences. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, would come to a general agreement on ENG. such questions as the following, their The fifth issue of these valuable tables relative returns would be much clearer has recently been published. and of more value: .. Are missionaries'

The series was commenced in 1851 by wives to be counted as missionaries ?" the late Dr. Mullens, solely on his own authority, but based on returns collect· .. Who are included under' Native ored from every part of India, and with dained agents' ?" "Are the' native lay the warm encouragement of the Calcutta Missionary Conference. preachers' solely engaged in mission This was followed in 1861 by a similar labor, or are some of them engaged in but more complete body of tables, and business and occasional preachers a book of great value t embodying an only?" ., Should not accessions by immense amount of accurate informa. conversion from non-Christian religions tion, supplementary and elucidatory of the statistical tables. The Church of be distinguished from growth by natu- God owes much to Dr. Mullens, for so ral increase?" "What marks the dillmuch of accurate and encouraging in- tinction between a station and an outformation on the whole subject of Indian missions as it possesses. His amaz- station ?" ing energy, accuracy, and insight alone produced these first reports; they were There are 47 distinct societies in used and quoted in newspapers, maga- India with 6 isolated missions; but zines, reports, and speeches as no other some of the former include small groups missionary documents have ever been, and it is to his example mainly we owe of auxiliaries, the Australian Baptist the subsequent decennial reports, col· lected and published under the auspices Mission including 5 such. The number of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, probably the largest association of mis- pf women's societies cannot be satisfacsionaries found anywhere, and belong- torily named, because, while some are ing to seven of the most important mis- distinct societies, others, apparently as sionary societies. important, are branches or auxiliaries The tables just issued are for 1890, and report, therefore, the results of nine of great general societies. years' advance instead of ten, so as to The number of missionaries is more bring them into line with the great decennial statistical reports of the govern- clearly defined ; and if to them be addment. ed the male and female foreign and Some changes have been made in the Eurasian teachers in mission schools, and, therefore, largely engaged in Chris- tian work, it will be seen what progress there has been of late made in foreign agency in India apart from Burmah and Ceylon.

1881. 1800.

Ordained Foreign and Eurasian Missionaries. .. ….. . .. .. .. . .. 586 857 Foreign and Eurasian Lay Preachers…. …………… 72 118 Foreign and Eurasian Teachers. 98 75 Lady Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 479 711 * See also pp. 26, 47 (January), 205 (March), .. TotaL………………….. 1,235 1,761 and 248, 276, 292 (present Issne).

+t See p. 241 of this issue. If the Eurasians are omitted, the latter "A Brief Review of Ten Years' Missionary Labor in India. between 1852 and 1861," by Joseph figures will closely approximate to the ~u.lletl8" C,C, " . . ~overnmeIl,t ceIl,sU!I returns for 1890, which report the foreigu agents, mall! since 7 societies have mIssIons there, and female, as 1686. This only gives but 2 of them give no returns. one foreign agent to each 165,000 of the popUlation-a proportion far below what So far as appears from page 26 of the India requires. report, the number of foreign and Eura. sian missionaries is 37, the lady work. The following figures will show the ers 4, and the native pastors 115; but progress in various directions that has these numbers are difficult to reconcile been made sinoe the returns for 1881 : with the returns on page 48. There is a serious difference between the number 1881. 1890. of native Christians in 1881 and 1890, Native Ordained Agents…. 461 797 the returns being 35,708 for the former Native Preachers not Or- year, and only 22,442 for the latter- 3,491 the difference much more likely arising dalned…….. .•••. .••.•.. 2,488 4,863 from imperfect returns than actual de. Congregations. . . . . . . . . •. ., 3,650 559,661 fections. The educational returns call Native Christians ……..•• 417,372 182,722 for little notice; the pupils in 428 Communicants. .. . . . • . . . . .• 113,325 schools for boys numbering 29,027, and 1800. in 111 schools for girls, 9510. The Sun. Male Education. day.sohools number as inany as 384, 81 with 16,557 soholars. 1881. 1,584 Theological and Training 1. Returning to the Indian report, it 460 is disappointing to find that the ac· Schools …………….. . 56 53,564 oelerated rate of inorease in the native 4,770 Christian oommunity. notioeable in the Pupils………………… . 1,235 122,193 returns of 1861, 1871, and 1881, has not been sustained. It would be interest· Anglo-Yernacular Schools •. 385 ing to have explanations of this from missionaries in various parts of India, Scholars………………. . 45,249 since the rate of inorease in the gteat provinoes varies greatly, and, from the Vernacular Schools……..• 3,020 oharaoter of the different raoes, may be expeoted to vary. But the question is Scholars ……………… . 84,760 not inopportune, and could be justified -has preaohing to the heathen, with Female Education. 1,507 an earnest aim for their conversion, as Sch,lols………………… 1,120 62,414 large a share of the efforts of missionary Pupils…. …………….. 40,897 40,513 and native evangelists as it should Zenanas Open……… ….. 7,522 32,659 have? Pupils …………….. '" 9,132 2. The progress within the Christian In Burmah 7 sooieties have representa. community oompares favorably with its tives ; the oldest and most influential extension from without, excepting in being the American Baptist Missionary one feature-the number of student!! Union. The entire number of foreign being trained either as teachers, pasand Eurasian missionaries was 52, and tor~, or evangelists, is smaller than agof lady workers 46-no less, however, gressive Christian effort or the care of than 16 of the latter being absent on the churches require, or the qualifica. furlough. The native pastors numbered tions of the converts could supply. We 146. The only item on which a com· have heard with pain and surprise of parison with the past can be instituted aggressive work diminishing, even al. is in the number of native Christians, most ceasing, through the pastoral reo who in 1881 were 75,260, and in 1890, quirements of the Christian communi- 89,182; no fewer than 33,037 of them ties being so great that they demand albeing communicants, and of these 30,- mos~ 1,111 the resources alike of miEsioJ),a,- 646 belonged to Baptist Union churches.

Education by missionaries is not as prominent a feature as in India, nor is it so much needed.

The Anglo-vernacular schools are reported as 31, with 1490 pupils; the vernacular schools were 484, with 10,119 scholars ; and the girls' day schools as 8 only, with 3554-if correct, a si,Ilgular disproportion between schools and scholars.

The Ceylon statistics ale imperfect, ries and assistants, and additional con- There is some defect in the figures reverts would bring responsibilities that lating to zenanas, as the explanatory • could not be met without additional notes appended to the report admit. aid, for the baptism of each man brings " They are incomplete and inadequate, usuRlly six or seven of a family, most but reliable so far as they go." The of them very weak and ignorant, on the returns, for instance, give the number missionaries' hands-at least for social of houses open as 40,513-a remarkable protection and moral and religious in- increase-and the pupils as only 32,659 ; struction. This is a state of affairs that but as most houses contain more than should not be allowed to continue, either one female, and many contain several, by the societies at home or the mis- we presume the latter number indicates sionaries abroad. An adequate staff of only those who properly are scholars, missionaries should be maintained in taking no account of the varying numevery important station, and they should ber of women who from time to time check the demands of native Christians assemble in zenanas to hear the lady on their time and resources, for the lat- missionary, with her native helper, ter are not always wise or unselfish, and speak, read, or sing, or instruct others. their most efficient way to meet all true Certain it is that in houses thus visited requirements is to train for Christian thousands of women hear of Christ and service as many of their converts as Christianity who otherwise could not have the reqnisite willingness, con- and would not. joined with grace and good sense; and the natural gifts for high Christian ser- 4. A brief report is given of medical vice are as abundant in India as any- missionary appliances, from which it' where. appears that the foreign and Eurasian medical missionaries in India proper 3. It is a good feature that education were 96 ; the native Christian assistants, is so advancing. Thanks to the govern- 168, and the hospitals, etc., 162. No ment and the missionaries, the Hindus returns of the kind have hitherto been are rapidly becoming an educated peo- given; but though there has been a pIe; and the education given by the considerable increase in such agency of latter has advantages of a special kind. late years, the returns just given require It is most thoroughly Christian. It explanation. Some of the 96 are by no powerfully influences native and gov- means exclusively medical missionaries. ernment schools. It is the most power- Many of the native assistants are not ful of all weapons with which to smite practitioners, and the" etc." after hos- Hindnism. It is the most paying of-all pitals covers very subordinate establishforms of missionary effort, since the ments. school fees go far toward meeting school expenses. It supplies us with a large 5. Sunday-schools have grown much proportion of our' best preachers and in number and popularity. In 1881 teachers, and it prepares the way for there were only 1867 schools, having many reforms. The remarkable change 61,688 scholars; in 1890 there were 3503, of sentiment passing over the more in- with 135,565 scholars. fluential classes of society on most social and domestic questions is mainly 6. A comparison of these results with owing to its influence; and of these, the census returns of the government, femRle education is the most important. so far as yet ascertained, are interesting The increase of girls' schools, of houses and corroborative of the general acopen to instruction, and of openings for curacy of the missionary reports. The lady missionaries is distinctly trace- government census for India gives the able to the education given for some Protestant foreign agents, male and time in Anglo-vernacular schools for female, as 1686; the native Christian boys more than to any other source. agents, 4288 ; and the total Christian population, including Europeans, Syr- ians, Roman Catholics, and Protestants 6S 2,159,781 ; and of these, 559,661 ar; and pernicious domestic and social cus· Protestant native Christians-goodly toms relating to the status and influ.

numbers, doubtless, in themselves, but ence of women are rapidly changing.

small in comparison with 279,684,203 of Christianity and Hinduism are now in the splendid empire; the larger number deadly conflict, but the issue cannot be only 0.77 of the whole, and the latter uncertaiu.

0.20.

But there are some features of Chris- tian progress of which none of these fig. -Miss Margaret W. Leitch is author· ures take account. They cannot be tabu- ity for the statement, which may well lated, but they are of immense impor. make the saints of Christian lands to tance-probably, indeed, as significant blush, that there· are in North Ceylon of success as the tables are-and they 2700 native Christians, gathered into 22 deserve a much higher place in the esti. native churches, the majority of which mation of professing Christians than are entirely self.supporting. The native they receive. Christians not only support their own 1. BeRides the avowed and baptized pastors and a number of resident work- adherents to Protestant missions, there ers as evangelists and Bible.readArs, are Dlultitudes who have an intelligent and give to the support of the Bible So- knowledge of the great truths of Chris· ciety, Tract Society, and to educational tianity and more or less believe in institutions, but they also support 13 them. There is also an inner cirole native missiQ71aries, whom they send out containing a large body of secret disci· of the peninsula to labor in the" regions pIes. Every missionary of experience beyond," As a rule they are accustomed knows of imch or has heard of them. to give one tenth of their entire income to Their number of course cannot be ascer· the service of God. Those who reoeive a tained, but it ~as been estimated by salary give one tenth of that amount.

those whose opinions are entitled to Those who are farmers give one tenth deference as probably equal to that of of the produce of their fields or gardens, the avowed believers. and the firstling of the flock and of the 2. Again, anywhere, but especially in herd. The women daily set aside one India, more than individual conversions handful of rice in aid of their foreign are to be taken into account. We are mission work, diminishing the amount engaged there in the most stupendous of food which the family was accustomed enterprise the Church of God has ever to use day by day by this quantity.

undertaken, not excepting the conver. And an English Church missionary sion of the Roman Empire. It is being tells a similar story of giving which done. But much that is done is not costs: .. You know about the Bhalaj been. Probably more bas been accom· church being seated by a widow there plished that is not seen or tabulated in memory of her husband. Another than is. It i~ certain that the whole member of the Bhalaj congregation has system of popular beliefs, superstitions, offered to erect a pulpit (a table and and customs springing out of them are desk have hitherto been used). Last changing and giving place to opinions, Monday I visited a member of the Na.

sentiments, and usages more or less riad congregation, who is ailing, and be- Christian. Polytheism is giving place fore I left he handed me 50 rupees to .to monotheism. Transmigration theo. be used in connection with the Nariad ries of the soul are losing their strange church. A member of our church in power. Caste is weakening. Brahmani_ Anand here sold a piece of land 8 week cal inftuence is waning. Christian con. or two ago, and brought me 25. rupees- ceptions of morals and of a future life a tenth of the price-to be used for the are spreading; Rnd all the rAstrictive good of the church." D. L. L.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign tinctively Lutheran, it was welcomed Periodioals. by the Church, which was then glad of its aid against rationalism. As this foe BY lIlilV. C. C. STAllBUCK, £NDOVXR, lIUSS.

receded, the ecclesiastical and doctrinal THE CONTINENT. senso grew stronger, and in 1845 the -The Rev. William Boyd, in the Lund Society was formed on a strict U. P. Record, describing the Vaudois Lutheran basis. In 1854 it came into valleys, givos a new impression of them. connection with the rigorously Lutheran He says: "The valleys are extremely Leipsic Society. In 1856 the Fosterlands- beautiful. The vegetation is rich. sliftung was formed for both home and Shrubs and flowers, confined to the foreign missions, and one that is both.

conservatory with us, grow luxuriantly the Lapp Mission. This represented in the open air, and all around on the a more free church tendency; but since terraced hills are vineyards, in which I the formation by the Waldenstromians saw red and white grapes hanging in of the Swedish Missionary League, in luscious clusters." The Scottish Pres. 1881, it has assumed a position nearer byterians, instead of aggravating the that of Lund. In 1874 the Church of divisions of Italian Protestantism, by Sweden herself organized a missionary setting up churches of their own, more board, whose six members are chosen wisely help the Waldensian Church. In by the Quinquennial Convocation, the the same magazine he also says of the archbishop also being ex.officio presi.

Free Church of France: "Thill chul'ch dent, and a permanent secretary having -fonndedin 1848, when the Eglise Re- the immediate direction. Lund and formee, from which she seceded, rejeot. the Swedish Society have fused them- cd by a large majority her ancient Con. selves in this. The Fosterlands.stiflung fession of Faith-has not advanoed in remains distinct, though friendly and number or in influence as was at first co-operative. The Tamil Mission is expected. But the principles for which still in connection with Leipsic, and the she contended have advanced. and that Swedish Society retains its distinctness in a very remarkable degree. I don't in the Lapp Mission..

think the Synod of the Eglise Reformee, -Missionary Charles E. Faithfull, of if it were to meet now, wonld repeat the the Seamen's Rest, 38 Quai du Port, vote which led to the disruption, more Marseilles, France, publishes from time than forty years ago. The wave of to time attractive reports in fac.simile, rationalism has subsided. A very large the last including three months' work. majority of the French clergy are now We make some extracts: "January 2d. decidedly evangelical, and the same can Was our annual jete. Abt,ut 60 sailors be said of the members of that church, present, representing several nationaliwho number about half a million peo· ties. One of the French pastors presid. pIe, While it is admitted that the happy ed. and other friends gave valuable as· ohange is in no BmaH meMure due to sistance, making the soiree pleasant and the influence of their lesB imponapt instructive. After music, recitations, sister." and refreshments, brief gospel addresses –The earliest Swedish missionary so- followed in French and English. By ciety was formed at Gothenburg in the kindness of the director of the 1829. The Swedish Missionary Society McAll Mission, Ml". Lenoir, it was held (absorbing the former) was formed in in his fine hall next door. It pleases Stockholm iu 1835. Though not dis. God to try our faith in the mattel" of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIO;NB

means; several times lately a few pence his family with the necessaries of life, was our only visible fortune, but on every he went to the Bishop of Wilna, who occasion help came in trme to meet all showed him great kindness. .. The reclaims. • Jehovah jireh! '-With mul- sult has been the establishment of a titudes the world over we mourn the de- concurrent Lutheran and Greek miBBion parture of dear Mr. Spurgeon, in whom to the Jews in Wilna. I lose a personal friend and subscriber. -Februa.,ry. Profiting by the visit of Dr. -The Rev. L. G. Hasse, of the Mora- Loba and Mr. Reveillaud, of the MeAl! vians, who within a few years ha'Ye rs- Mission, a special service was held; sub- acquired legal reoognition in Bohemia ject, 'The Greatest Voyage in the World.' and Moravia, where they now have five Both friends spoke powerfully, and with congregations, writes: ,. This whole evident appreoiation, on the sailors' part. locality teems with reminiscences and A noteworthy fact the local papers traditions of the Ancient Brethren's kindly announced the meeting free of Church. Almost every name is familcharge.-Again this month it has been iar. Here among the hills of Reicheour privilege to help on their way either nau, the Unity of the Brethren was ingoing or returning missionaries labor- stituted ; some one has cut the figures ing in India or China.-March 20th. Mr. 1457 into an old fir tree which stands C. Cook interested the sailors by pris- on the hillside at Lhota. Here the first on experiences. 31st. Visited the Aus- synod assembled; here, at Brandeis, tralian liner; a Christian sailor is on was the last hiding-place of Comenius. board; he takes with him a parcel of This neighborhood is the cradle and the books, besides some New Testaments. grave of our ancient Unity of the Breth- The reading-rooms continue to be well ren." frequented; 5195 visits have been paid during the past four months, of which – " Old Catholic Congress at Lucerne.- 3911 were French, 592 English, 505 The second international congress of Scandinavian, 113 Germans, 12 Dutch the Old Catholics, which took place at or Belgians, 5 Greeks or Italians, 12 Lucerne in September, was an event ol Spaniards or Portuguese, 45 Russians, mOfe than ordinary interest. Not only 1 Swiss. The hospital has been visited wefe the Eastern churches, which stm regularly. Please pray for the sick claim to be Catholic, represented by in. ones, who for the most .part are doubly fluential dignitaries, but the invitation worthy of pity, as, in addition to their was extended to the Protestant churched physical sufferings, they are frequently of the West. The Reformed communtreated far from wisely or well. I know ions of Germany and Switzerland were of one who has teen there for more specially asked to send representatives, than three months with a broken leg, and the gathering at Lucerne also inand for five week!! he had not a drop of cluded bishops of the Church of Engwater wherewith to wash his face and land and notable English Nonconformhands. The French, as a rule, fea1.' water ists. The Russian Church sent a promiin sickness. . .. . nent ecclesiastic, who was spoken to • very plainly by some of the English "As to the gold and sil ver, I have visitors on the subject of the Stun.Ust only to thank the Lord and His servants perpecutions. He listened to their refor the comparatively liberal supplies, monstrances quite courteously, but always more at this time of year, owing seemed unable to understand the Brit. to the customary visits to the Riviera ish ideas of religious toleration."-Misand Switzerland." sionary Record (United Presbyterian, Church of Scotland.) -From Russia Mr. Friedmann writes, in Jewish Intelligence: "A Jewish rabbi PALESTINE. applied to me for instruction and baptisin. Being unable to provide him and -To the sons of George Foy, whether they are still found within the COIU-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

munion dating from him or not, noth. oult for some to abandon the many ing is more gratifying than the revival forms find oeremonies to whioh the peo- of missionary zeal within it on distinot- ple in this oountry have been acous- ly evqeli081 lines. Those Christians tomed for so many oenturies. We now whom we call Ritualists are doing a vast number thirty.seven members, besides amount of most excellent work. Yet, as five birthright members. We hope, as The Christian well remarks, it is good to the new-born babes reoeive physioal hold up, against some reoent rather growth and strength, that they may alarming reorudesoences of mere sacer- grow spiritually in the Christian re- dotalism, the recent growth of numben; ligion.

and zeal in the Sooiety of Friends-a "In the days before the Friends swiety whioh has ministers, indeed, began mission work here, many of our but has neither" clergy" nor" laymen." people were thieves and robbers. They One of the most beautiful missions of often fought and troubled each other the Amerioan branoh of the sooiety is and their neighbors; but now all is the Eli and Sybil Jones Mission in the changed. The people oome quietly to Holy Land. This has established a the meetings, and there is no need for monthly meeting at Ramallah, north of aTtns. Although the good ohanges are Jerusalem (held by Ewald to be Ramah slow, they are sure, and we oan be en- of Samuel), from whose epistle to the oouraged for the future. The ohanges New England yearly meeting we give seem like the new moon-not easily some extraots. It is signed by two desoried at first, yet as it approaohes Arab olerks of meeting• the full, oan euily be seen by the weak- • •• DEAB FBIENDs: • Graoe and peaoe est eyes.

be multiplied unto you through the .. Although far separated from you in knowledge of God and of Jesus our body. yet we feel that we are spiritually Lord.' The many blessings which have united. Our oountry, language, and been given us by our heavenly Father oustoma greatly differ from yours, yet through you oonstrain us to send you 'by one Spirit we are all baptized into greeting at this, the beginning of a new one body, … hether we be Jews or Gen- year. We realize that you are sending tileR, whether we be bond or free, and of your sustenance to this far· off land, have all been made to drink into one to elevate us, both temporally and spir- Spirit: itually. Not only this, but you have " Finally, we ask you, when you pray, given and are giving for our benefit your not to forget us who are connected with very selves. Those of your own hon- you in the bonds of Christian love. We ored membera have oome to us. First, especially ask you, in the meeting now we would mention the sainted Eli Jones, assembled, to lift up your hearts to the who, with his noble wife, was the only high and true God; to ask Him to founder of the mission. The good work riohly bless His work in this country, so well begun by him only eternity will where our Saviour Jesus Christ lived reveal, and the blessed memory of those and died, and to make this mission 8S a dear people of God in this place. will minaret upon a high hill, to slline out ever remain and be transmitted to our and bleBS all around. May the graoe of children and children's children after God be with youa11. In behalf of us. They are now saints in glory; but Ramallah Monthly Meeting of Friends I others of your numbE'r are walking in in Palestine. Your brothers in Christ, I their footsteps and have taken up their •• SALBl!llII: SAADU, . work. " CLEAII AUDI, ., Spiritual worship beoame wonderful " Clerks."

and beautiful to our people as they were carefully guided to an nndersl.anding of -If every member of another denomi- its meaning, although it was very dun- nation who is of Quaker desoent would

EXTRACTS AND

Bend 'one dollar to William T. HU88ey, days were like the spring oi Europe. North Berwick, Me., this exercise of The health of the people and the prod. .. natural piety" WOUld. we are Bure, uce of their fisheries were both good. bless both the giver and the receivers. In this land of perpetual hardship every mitigation is a matter of specia.! thank. MISCELLANEOUS. fulness. The grippe. it is true, visited the people, but was fatal in only a few -" When it is a time like that night cases. on the Sea of Tiberistl, when they labored in vain, who knows bot that, as -The Moravian congregations in yonder the Stranger on the shore called Jamaica are beginning to develop spe- to them, 'Cast the net on the right side cial interest in their East African Mis- of the ship!' 80 the Lord is already sion. The Presbyterians of Jamaica making ready the hour when the nets have long been specially connected with shall be found full and more than foil, the United Presbyterian Mission in and the word shall pUR, as in John, ' It West Africa. Perhaps these are the is the Lord!' Who knows, moreover, first·fruits of a mighty refluent influ· how the Lord will uplift the hearts of ence from the children of Africa upon His servants, having already prepared the motherland. for them the meal upon the shore. at which they may rejoice in His pres. -The quiet little Moravian Mosquito ence, and all questions sink into silence Mission is changing it1l face. "The before the one joyful consciousne88: Mosquito Reserve is no more the little • It is the Lord!' He was with them in laud, still and far from the 'World, in • the nigbt of waiting; He will be with which our missiollaries were the only them in the dawn of blesaing."-The authority. More and more is it coming Very Reverend Superintendent WJ:BNIIB, into the circle of the world's commerce. in Evangelisch·LutMrisclies Mi.tsionsblaU. This, in 80me respects, has its evil aides ; but it lays out a wider range of respon. -Great uncertainty has been felt over sibility before our Mission as the Lord the final rellults of the great abundance gives into our hands an ever wider and of Christian labor in Jamaica. Even more important field of activity." the present writer, after spending ten years in the island, knew not what to -" What David Livingstone is to the say at the end. It is therefore encour. tribes of Africa, Henry Martyn is to the aging that Bishop Romig, of the Mora. people of Persia. These clever Moham· vians, says: "We find the black people medans could argue point by point in owning land and hooses, a number of favor of their own religion ; but the fact small pe!8!nt proprietors, industrious, of this noble, Belf.8!lCriiicing life, so like honest, and God·fearing ; acquiring and the Christ he came to commend, either practising, year by year, those habits convinced them or sent them away of steady application; intelligence, and bsmed. The fact that so few were con· self·reliance so essential to Bucce88 in verted under Martyn, and that so few the black or white man. Among their have been won since, shows what a dim· . number to·day are lawyers, doctors, cult task the Church has before her. clergymen, and schoolmasters, talented, This work is not to be done at our ease, successful and respected members of with the mere surplus of onr wealth and their professions." The Moravians and the fragments of our time. It demands Presbyterians have been especja.!ly suc. all the ellergy, and faith, and prayers of cessful here in developing solid char. the Church. It is a dead lift, demanding acter among their people. the redeeming grace of the Almighty God working through man doing his -The Moravian brethren report that best. The Church of Christ is slowly the Greenland winter and spring of 1891 awaking to this fact…- The Ohurch were uncommonly mild. Some of the Manthly.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE WORLD AT LARGE. For the Church's marching orders see -Dr. Paton says it is demonstrated Matt. 28 : 19, 20, and passim.

by figures that in the South Seas ~ soul –As the .Mis.~ionary Ilerald reminds is ssved for every $5 expended upon us: .. Eighty-Ii ve years ago the directors missions. of the East India Company placed on -These are the words of David solemn record : • The sending of Chris- Brainerd, with reference to his toil in tian missionaries into our Eastern posbehalf of the Indians, and they cOLtain sessions is the maddest, most expensive, the secret of his success: "I cared not most unwarranted project that was ever where or how I lived, or what hard· proposed by a lunatic enthusiast.' A ships I went through, so that I could few months since the Lieutenant·Govbut gain souls for Christ. While I was ernor of Bengal ssid: • In my judgment, asleep I dreamed oC these things, and Christian missionaries have done more when I awoke the first thing I thought real and lasting good to the people of of was this great work. .,11 my desire India than all the other agencies com· was for their conversion, and all my bined.' "

hope was in God. " -All this happened only a hundred -A recent visitor to Northfield and years ago : A bishop of the Church of Mount Hermon, Mass., writes thus con- England said he had in his diocese a cerning what he saw: .. As one looks very good clergyman, but one who was around he must be impressed with the VfAry eccentric, and gave as proof of it massiveness of these foundations on the fact that the said clergyman actually which these great schools are estab· believed the Indians of North America • lished-the massiveness of the faith and could be converted! Three years after energy of one living, loving, and devot· Carey had arrived in India the Assem. ed layman ; and one asks himself the blyof the Church of Scotlanddenounced question, 'Suppose evel1/ layman and the scheme of foreign missions as "illuevery clergyman were equally devoted, sive," "visionary," "dangerous to the what would be the results to the church good order of society," and as " im. of Jesus Christ 1" proper and absurd to propagate the Gospel in heathen lands so long as there -The Moravian Church, after ten was a single person in Scotland who was years' provisional admlliistration, has withoutthe means of knowing the way finally assumed permanent control of of life."

the Protestant Lepers' Asylum at Jeru. -In a clarion call for a crusade in be· salem. half of the world's evangelization Canon -Things old as well as things new Farrar expostulates: .. If all the inhab- have a place and a value; therefore reo itants of the globe were to pass by us in call this : It is related of the Duke of long procession, two thirds of the whole Wellington that when he was in India innumerable multitude would be fetish many friends of missions would ask worshippers, or fire worshippers, or him, "Do you think, Duke, that we are idolators, or followers of Confucius, or making progress here? Do you think . sunk in the thinly veiled negations of India will ever be Christianized?" The Buddhism. Would this have been pos- old duke was wont to draw himself up sible if the Church had retained the and answer, "What do I think of mis· fervor and enthusiasm of her early faith sions? Will India ever be Christian· and had sent forth not merely an iso.

ized? What is ihat to me? Tell me lated preacher here and there, like a Paul, or a Boniface, or a Columba, or a the marching orders." Xavier, but·· an adequate number of laborers into fields already white unto " • Forward!' the captain's cry ; the· harvest ?" Theirs not to make reply, Theira but to do and die." -A missionary in Japan protests fluence of these truths to lead them to vigorously to the Missionary Herald abandon their old evil practices. I find against the use of the term heathen as that this plan answers better than any applied to the non-Christian peoples of negative teaching could possibly do."

Asia, and appears to make out his case. -This is Stanley's story of what one This is his language: "The Japanese Bible accomplished: "In 1875,. Miss are very sensitive over this word. It Livin~tone, the sister of David LivinglIeems to them an offensi ve and rude stone, presented me with a beautifully term, a word of inferiority or even of bound Bible. On a subsequent visit to contempt. It was from our English Mtesa I read to him some chapters, and Bible, doubtless, that it came so widely as I finished it flashed through my mind into use. Yes; but go to the Revised that Uganda was destined to be won for Version, and not one single passage in Christ. I was not permitted to carry the New Testament can be found with that Bible away. Mtesa never forgot this word in it. Christ and His disci- the wonderful words, nor the startling ples never used it. They spoke of na- effect they had upon him ; and just as I tions with respect and hope; never of was turning away from his country to heathen, pagans, outsiders. The revised continue my explorations across the Old Testament, too, has largely done Dark Continent, a messenger who had the same. Our new Bible is pretty well travelled two bundred miles came to me cleared up, so far as the word heathen is crying out that Mtesa wanted the book, concerned. The worst people in our and it was given to him. To-day the so-called Christian civilization use this Christians in Uganda number many • word most freely. Gamblers, hard thousands; they bave proved their faith drinkers, pharisaical moralists, and low at the stake, under the knobstick, and politicians cannot ring changes enough under tortur9 until death." on it. 'The heathen Chinese,' • the heathen Jap,' are the words of human -A Greek Christian in Turkey has beings who never had a noble thought sent to the treasury of the American toward the people of another nation, Board a draft for $1820, and wrote in nor a spark of true patriotism. So that the letter which conveyed it : "Feeling I would raise the question: Isn't it time that God has placed me under g~eat that we missionaries part company with obligations for blessings bestowed, I those who roll the word heathen under have decided to keep a part of the sumR their tongues as a sweet morsel of con- He has given me as a trust to be admintempt? Shall we Christians at home or istered for His glory, and a part I send in mission fields be courteous in preach- you to be used as herein directed" ing the gladdest tidings on earth, or This man became a Christian some years ago, while at Constantinople. He not?" Query.-Will not the same plan work has done much evangelistic work, enas well in Christian lands? Dr. Paton tirely at bis own expense, has been does not tell the cannibals to whom he the object of protracted persecntion, has ministered so successfully what has been often iu prison, and from the errors of teaching they must avoid, nor first bas calmly faced the probability of does he dwell even on the sins which losing all his earthly possessions.

they commit. But rather he tells them -Eugene Stock. of the Church Mis- that Jesus offers them full redemption sionary Society, after a wide observation from sin, and calls them to abandon sin of the facts in the case, is thoroughly and serve Him. Bishop Patteson, labor- convinced of "the unwisdom of trying ing among the same people, said : ,. I to create missionary interest by getting don't even tell them that cannibalism R parish or a SundaY·Rehool to support or taboo is wrong. I simply teach them a catechist in India or II child in a Mel- great positive truths, and trust to the in- anesian boarding-school." He repudiates " the idea that. missionary interest. AMERICA. is fostered at all by the plan of thus con· centrating attention upon one spot and United States,-Surely, groBS merone individual;" and affirms that·· had cantilism and materialism are not unione half the energy expended in get- versal even among wealthy Americans, ting a few pounds together for a local for the Oongregationalist is able to reoord object. been used to tell of the vast these as among the events of a siugle needs of India or Africa, and to band week: "John D. Rockefeller has added the praying people together to meet $1,000,000 totheendowmen&of theUniand read and pray and stir one an- versityof Chioago, to which, wit.hin four other up, the results would have been years, he had previously given $2,600,- much better." 000. Dartmouth College has been the reoipient. of $180,000. Miss Mary Gar- -The Medical M'18sionary Record of rett has given $400,000 to endow the New York has prepared with great care Women's College of Medioine at Johns a list of all the medical missionaries in Hopkins University, Baltimoro, while the world. It contains the names of Gammon Institute, in Georgia, haa just 359, of whom 74 are women, and only become tho legatee of an estate valued those poasessing full medical qualifica- at $750,000. Mr. George W. Vanderbilt tions are included. The Presbyterian has given' his art gallery building, Church of the United States has 48 ; the valued at $100,000, to the American American Board has 32 ; the Methodist Fine Arts Sooiety of New York City." Church, 30 ; the Church Miasionary So- The totalis$2,430,000," made known to ciety, 25 ; the Free Church of Scotland, the world within 168 hours." 20; the United Presbyterian Church, 10; and the Church of Scotland, 8, and -Perhaps, all things considered, Dr. the Presbyterian Church of Canada the Daniel Kimball Pearsons, of Chicago, same number. The United States has among living givers approaohes nearest 173 ; Great Britain, 169 ; Canada, 7 ; and to the ideal. Within five years his Germany, 3. As regards countries occu- benefactions have reaohed a round millpied, China has the largest number- ion, and in his giving he makes a spe- 126 ; India, 76 ; and Africa, 46. cialty of spurring others to open their purses. "I'll bestow this-sum on– -Bishop Levering, when asked how college, or theological seminary, or hosit came about t.hat the Moravians were pital, if you will secure this other sum so noted for their self-denial and activ- within a given time," ity in missions, replied: ., When the converts join the Church we try to get -It is estimated that it oosts well-to. them to realize that they are joining a do people in this country $125,000,000 great missiol1ary society." yearly to support oharitable institutions. while about $500,000,000 are invested -The Lutheran churches of Christen- in permanent buildings, where the dom sustain 40 missionary societies on ueedy are cared for, Add to this one 22 fields, occupied by 700 stations, 1000 item in the paragraph preoeding; add missionaries and 4000 native helpers, in also the cost of all our academies, col. charge of 210,000 members; 1600 com- leges, theological seminaries, eto.: to mon schools, with 60,000 pupils, and 25 this add the oost of our prisons, hoshigher institutions. Annual income pitals, etc. ; add also what we pay for and expenditures, $1,200,000. There tea and coffee, for fashions and all manare 20 institutions for the training of ner of personal indulgence-not to name missionaries, and the circulation of mis- tobacco and liquor; and is it not clear sionary periodicals is nry large. So that our 65,000,000 expend a hundredstates Professor W. Wackeroagel, of fold more upon themselves than they Muhlenberg College, Allentown, Pa., in do upon the 20 times 65,000,000 in the the Lutheran Observer. world outside? -The American Institute of Sacred like an educational plan-but by an Literature, of which Dr. W. R. Harper earnest Christian woman, who pitied is president, has students in 15 differ- the children of her sex who were being ent countries, including Korea, Hawaii, sold as victims of the lust of agents and Burma, AfI8am and Bermuda; 3000 are miners. fur traders and adventurers. It enrolled in the Hebrewand Greek depart- would be impossible to exaggerate the ment, and thousands more in the English importance of Christian iniluence in elementary and advanced Bible study. checking evil in Alaska, or the heroism -It is estimated that the public and of missionaries of various denominaprivate hospitals of New York City con- tions who are pushing their work up to tain 11,000 beds, and during a year min- the gates of eternal ice in Bering Straits…

ister to between 50,000 and 60,000 pa- -In justice to the smaller denomina- tients, at a cost of $2,500.000. In addi. tions, as, indeed, also some of the larger tion, at the 50 or more public and pri- ones, it should be borne in mind that vate dispensaries upward of 664,000 they have but few men of wealth in persons receive annually medical or their membership, and hence their mis- surgicalllid. At least so much is done sionary societies receive but little or in the metropolis to solve" the problem nothing from bequests-a source whic):J.

of sickness." Rev. George S. Baker, supplies to the stronger societies a large pastor and superintendent of St. Luke's part of their income.

Hospital, states these facts in the -Our Baptist brethren rejoice at the Ohurchman. prospect of raising $1,000,000 to cele. brate the centenary of foreign missions. -There are now 4 Jewish-American John D. Rockefeller has contributed papers which favor holding synagogue $50,000; James B. Colgate, $10,000; services on Sunday. Upon this subject Charles L. Colby, $7000, and J. Lewis the Jewish Tidings says: "The other Crozer, of Philadelphia, $5000; while Jewish journals will soon fall into line, from one Baptist church $25,000 is exfor they certainly cannot long oppose pected for this same fund. the inevitsble. The sentiment of the majority of the Jews of America is un· ·-Chaplain McCabe puts two things questionably in favor of the introduc- together in this fashion: "The total tion of Sunday services, and come they income of the Roman Catholic propamust. " ganda in 1891, with all the world to collect from, was $1,271,947. The in- -The Boston Seaman's Friend So- come of the Missionary Society of the ciety dates from 1827, has an income of Methodist Episcopal Church for 1892 nearly $10,000, and has recently pur- was $1,269,483. Only about $10,000 chased a piece of property for its uses, of this came from our foreign miBBions. paying $32,000 in cash and giving a An increase of $3000 more in our in. mortgage note for $40,000. Vessels are come, and our Methodist Missionary So. visited and religious services are sup- ciety will pass the Roman propaganda. plied, as well as meals, lodging, etc. But, in justice, we ought to add to what the parent society raises all missionary The British and Foreign Sailors' So- offerings, such as the Woman's Foreign ciety raised over £21,000 (including the Missionary Society and the Woman's Bums raised for local purposes), and the Home Missionary Society, and Bishop Mi88ions to Seamen's Society (English Taylor's work. This brings the grand Established Church) raised £28,000 during the last fiscal year.

-Said Dr. F. F. Ellinwood recently: total up to more than $1,8oo,OOO-far be- " The beginnings of faithful work among yond the highest sum ever reached by the the Indians of Alaska were made, not Roman Catholic propaganda. We are by government agents-though the gov- fully half a million beyond Rome in ernment has now undertaken something our annual offerings." WOMAN'S WORK. Mount Lebanon, Baalbec, Tyre, etc., -The first woman's foreign mission- also schools for the blind and a staff of ary organiiation-the Society for Pro- 31 Bible.women, hareem visitors, and moting Female Education in the East, Scripture readers. The number of of England-was founded in 1834. The schools is 29, with the highest entry of first woman medical missionary was Dr. 3500 pupils. The sum needed for the Clara Swain (Methodist Episcopal), who maintenance of these various agencies reached Bllreilly, Northwest India, in . is £6000 per annum.

1870, and the work in which she was a – The Ladies' Association for the Suppioneer i~ now carried on by not less port of Zenana Work and Bible-Women than 75 of her sex. in India and China, in connection with -At the 32d annual meeting of the the English Baptist Missionary Society, Union Woman's Missionary Society (the occupies 22 stations in India, with a staff oldest in the United States), recently of 56 zenana visitors and assistants, and held, the treasurer's report showed the 160 native Bible.women and schoolreceipts for the past year to have been teachers. There are 64 girls' schools. $54,505 and the balance for 1891, $1398. RepresentativllS are to be sent this The expenditures for 1892 were $47,581, year to China. The expenditure was leaving a balance of $8322. £8600, and an increase of £1200 is urgently called for. -Of the $1,000,000 centennialoffering proposed by the Baptist Missionary ~Herr von Donner, of Hamburg. be- Union, the Woman's Society undertakes lieving his wife's recovery from a danto raise one fifth part-$200,000. gerous illness to be due to the skilful treatment of Dr. Michelsen, a woman -The Society of the Methodist Epis- physician, has given $500,000 to found copal Church has.12 hospitals and dis- a woman's hospital in her honor in that pensaries, in which, during the last year, city.

some 35,000 women have received care. EUROPE. A girl, a Hindu waif, once in the Bareilly orphanage, has since received a medical Great Britain.-According to a cataeducation, and is now in charge of the logue recently published, the library of woman's department of a government the British Museum contains copies of hospital. This society has promised 2700 different editions of the Bible, and Bishop Thobum to raise the money re- complete Bibles in about 90 tongues. quired to educate 500 girls, at an annual cost for each of $10. -Yct again does Saul appear among the prophets, for the London Times -The Society of the Reformed (Dutch) comes to the defence of missionaries in Church maintains a library committee China. It says: "The only real interwhich has in charge to loan to auxilia- preter of the thought and progress of ries a missionary library of some 50 vol- the West to the millions of China is the umes. Books can be kept two weeks. missionary; and when we remember A catalogue is printed, giving the post. that European knowledge of China is age of each book. Every copy loaned derived almost wholly from the works contains that most impressive chart with of missionaries, we may fairly say that :figures, "A Mute Appeal in Behalf of these men stand as interpreters between Foreign Missions." the East and the West. As to the char- ity, we can only answer that China had -The Daughters of Syria Society, no efficient hospitals or medical attend- of London, formed in 1860, has a ance until the missionaries established training institution in Beyrout, with them, and,in truth, she has no other branch day schools for Mohammedans, now; and when her great men, such as Druzes, Jewesses, Oriental Christians, Li Hung Chang and Prince Chun, are in and Protestants, in Beyrout, Damascus, serious danger, they have to go to the despised missionary doctor for that effi· dence of the pUblic. Some of the solcient aid which no Chinaman can give diers are doing a grand work in the them." mission field abroad, others are labor- ing in every city and town in the king- -If one is of the opinion that Britons dom, others again in villages: Laborare only selfish and greedy to possess houses, training.schools, coffee.houses, the earth, let him examine almost any prisons, public institutions, are reaping number of the London Ohristian and the bllnefit of the organization of the learn better. Entire pages are covered Church Army." with the names of all sorts of benevolent enterprises, and a banking firm -During 1892 the Board of Examiners in a single issue reports donations reo of the Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ac· cei"ed for no less t,han 116 societies cepted 15 clergymen and 15 laymen for which minister to the poor, the sick, mission work, and with regard to destithe distressed, and the heathen. nations, the 30 are distributed thus: 11 were sent to Africa, 2 to Newfoundland, -In the year 1833 the Rev. M, Jen- 4 to Canada, 3 to the West Indies, 2 to nings, a curate in Norfolk, gave an Australia, 2 to Corea, and 6 to India. apple-tree to the wife of a farmer in whose house he was lodging. When it -The Church Missionary Society has was planted, she promised that as long been holding meetings to agitate for a as she lived she would sell the apples large increase of non-ordained persons and devote the proceeds to the Society in the field. The key-note was struck for the Propagation of the Gospel. This by Mr. James Monro,late chief commispromise she faithfully kept for fifty-nine sioner of the Metropolitan Police, but years, during which time the tree only recently engaged in mission work in failed to bear a crop twice. Of the India, who suggested that the mission. exact sum received no account has been ary call was not to a select few among kept, I?ut it is known to exceed £50. the clergy, but was to the whole Church -to the laity as well as to the clergy. -Quoth the Evangelical Churchman One result of this exclusion of the laity (Toronto): "It is said, on the author- was that the number of missionaries ity of the priest in charge, that at the had been very much limited. It had shrine of the great heathen god at Cal- also created the impression in the minds cutta, not long ago, a sum equal to of the natives of India that laymen had $1,500,000 was given in one day as the nothing to do with religious teaching. devotions of the people to their god. He thought that the society would have Yet England, with all her wealth, can to follow up its scheme of associated lay only raise $5,000,000 ina whole year for evangelists by one of associated female missions, although she spends $600,000,- evangelists. 000, it is said, for drink. The very heathen shows us the spirit of sacrifice." -The East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions was found· -The Salvation Army idea is taking ed in 1872 to train men and women for root. The London correspondent of the mIssIonary service. Upward of 3500 South~ Churchman writes: "The work have applied, coming from upward of of the Church Army is growing with 30 countries and from almost every dethat calm, quiet growth that means so nomination. Of those accepted, 120 are much. It is growing as the Church now in the midst of their course, and grew, as the oaks grow, with the roots about 640 have entered upon their work deep down in the soil. There is no sud- in the service of 30 societies. What den, gourd.like shooting up, no wild nobler monument is possible to the extravagance; all is solid and real. The founder, H. Grattan Guinness? men are carefully trained and proved, and are winning their way to the confi- -Colonel Evans, of the Salvation Army, explains in this way the phenome, nal success which has attended that or- at Kaiserswerth has 664 deaconesses, 192 ganization : ., The real moving, heart- , probationers, and 16 deaconess pupils.

stirring, soul.saving power has been the One of the deaconesses is a native of fire of the Holy Ghost. It is this fire Arabia.

that has enabled the weakest to face and -The persecution of the Jews in Russubdue the most brutal and vicious. It sia has had one admirable (?) result. It is this fire burning in their souls that is reported that some 30,000 of them have has made the prison.cell a palace and been forced by their misery to become the darkest dungeon a mansion of light. Christians, and they are kept corraled With it they have been able cheerfully apart from other Jews, under strict to bear poverty, hunger, suffering and watch and instruction, for fear they will trial. This, and this alone, is the hid- apostatize. den, secret, vital force that has placed the army where it stands to-day." A Moscow merchant has become the godfather of 400 Jews who have The Continent.-Light in a dark been baptized to awid persecution.

place. The Missionary Church of Bel- He promised to remember in his will gium has 25 pastors and 20 other agents, every one who should be certified to have who provide for 28 congregations and 63 received the sacrament once a year, Sunday-schools, and carry on evangel- and only two have so far reported them- istic work in 100 localities. They also selves.

have about 40 halls, and hold an aver- The March of Civilization.-Tramcars age of nearly 8000 meetings a year. are to run -erelong in the streets of Their growth varies from 500 to 600 con. Thessalonica. The concession has been versions every year. These are mostly obtained by Hamly Bey, a local Crmsus. _ among the poor miners and working- men, who give liberally and show great ASIA.

activity. Still it is impossible for them Turkish Empire.-Robert College, to meet all the expenses involved, and Constantinople, has issued its 29th anearnest appeals have been made to Eng. nual report, which is full of cheer. land and this country. Any persons in- The bulk of the expenses of the college terested in the work may forward funds was met by the students. The number to Mr. Louis Bichsel, 114 West Twenty- of pupils increased from 159 the prefirst Street, New York. vious year to 194, embracing 12 nationali- -The Berlin City Mission Society is ties, the Armenians, Bulgarians, and more successful than ever in its sermon Greeks being most largely represented. distribution. The weekly edition is now The number of Turks in the college will 130,000. Of these 18,000 are used in continue to be small so long as the gov- Berlin among those whose work does erDment maintains its hostility to fornot permit them to attend the church eign and Christian schools; but Presiservices; 67,000 go to other parts of dent Washburn believes that the time Prussia; 25,000 to other German coun- will soon come when this policy will be tries, and 6500 to other parts of Europe. abandoned. A new science hall is al- The Dresden Society publishes an edi- most completed, a professorship of tion of 12,000 each week, of which about chemistry and mineralogy has been es· 1300 go to other countries than Saxony. tablished, and a flourishing Young Men's Christian Association has been organ- -The Deaconesses Mother House at Kaiserswerth recently celebrated its fifty- ized.

sixth anniversary. There are now 63 -Dr. Balph, of Kessab, Asia Min<!r, mother houses, with more tban 9000 sis· holds a clinic in the morning. One day ters in 2800 fields of work. The total a man brought his wife to have the docincome was 8,000,000 marks during the tor treat her eyes. He asked him if any past twelve months. The original house one had treated her before. He replied, " No; I took her to a physician, and he an infidel's disfigurement of the classi.

asked me to pay two liras (about $9), cal work of Mohammedan theology. Bu t and I told him I did not want to waste in the end he was led to open the book so much money on her. Why," he con- and read a few lines, which so impressed tinued, " 1 would sell Iter for half. that him that he read on, and then expressed amount." his astonishment that there existed -If to be "mad" is a sure indication among infidels a man who apparently that" the gods" are about to send de· understood Beidhawi as well as an or· struction, it looks much as though the thodox doctor. time of " the sick man" was short. It is pleasant to read this in the London India.-Rev. W. H. Ball says that 90 Ohristian Leader: "The censorship in per cent of native converts in India are Turkey over the religious press is be. won by native preachers, men of won- derful eloquence.

coming intolerable, and Her Majesty's -The Rev. Abdul AU, of Banda, a representative has declared that the lineal descendant of the prophet Mo· Christian Scriptures must be admitted hammed, has died after more than intact. The censors have been erasing twenty years' loving and successful ser· , J~w' and 'Hebrew' in all places, vice in the Gospel ministry. He gained and inserting the word' Christian' be· converts from all classes, his first confore sinners, ,thus: 'Jesus came into vert of distinotion being a learned the world to save (Christian) sinners'- Maulvi. Another of his converts was as if no Turks could be sinners." And, one of the Maharajah's pandits. No further, the shocking intelligence comes journey was too difficult, if only he that a Mohammedan mob has burned could win the inquirers to whom he the fine new college building of the went to Christ. American Board at Marsovan. -A native paper of Bombay-the Dny. And why should not redemption be uno.daya-calls upon any person who brought in part by the locomotive? has found in any of the Hindu sacred Scarcely had we read of the completion books the thought that God hates sin, of the railroad from Joppa to Jerusalem to point out the passage, quoting chap. before we are informed that another is ter and verse. It says that it knows no under way from Acre, under Mount Car. utterance affirming that God desires mel, through Esdraelon, past Cana and that man should be saved from sin and Nazareth, across the Jordan, and thence made pure in heart. north to Damascus; that a French com· pany has broken ground for a third -There are more missionary socie- from Beyrout aoross the Lebanon range ties represented in India than in any to the same city; and, finally, that a other country of the world; there are Belgian company will soon build' a more missionaries, more sohools, more track from Samsoun, on the Black Sea, churches, more communicants, a wider to Ceyas, on the Mediterranean. thus opportunity for every form of Christian opening up the heart of Asia Minor! endeavor, the use of every weapon of Let His Serene Highness look out for Christian warfare, the application of the engine. every Christian principle. And well -Professor Fleischer, who died a few may it be so ; for the population num· years ago, was an uncommonly fine bers 288,000,000, and the idols wor· Arabic scholar. One of his works, an shipped 330,000,000. And besides, In· edition of Beidhawi's" Commentary on dia is under the especial care of Chris· the KOI."an," was submitted to the Sheik. tian Britain.

ul·lslam at Constantinople, the highest -Hindus show their piety in build· of all Moslem dignitaries, who consid- ing hospitals for mosquitoes, snakes, ered it beneath him even to glance at . and scorpions, but allow their wives and mothers to' die a do~' s death when at- react upon their thonghts and charactacked by disease, rather than expose ter." them to the touch, or even gaze, of a physician. -The editor of a Madras yernacular newspaper, himself" an astute, stanch, -T. G. Scott, of the Bareilly Theo- and orthodox Brahmin of a renowned logical Seminary, pleads with his Meth- priestly family," takes thlS gloomy view odist brethren to send him $20,000 for of the situation: "We entertain no enlargement: " The call ii for pastors more any hope for that religion which and. evangelists. In the history of this we consider dearer to us than our life. seminary 200 preachers have been sent Hinduism is now in its deathbed, and, out, but we now should send them out unfortunately, there is no drug which at a much more rapid rate, and here is can be safely administered into it for the deadlock. A Moslem college close its recovery. There are native Chrisby has been lately endowed with a sum tians nowadays who have declared a terwhich makes $20,000 look paltry; and a rible crusade against the entire fabric of Hindu temple is being completed at a Hinduism, and many men of splendid cost of some $2,000,000." education are also coming forth, even from our own community, who have al- -The Dublin University mission to ready expressed a desire to accept Chris. the diocese of Chota-Nagpore has settled tianity; and should these gentlemen in Hazaribagh, a town of 30,000 inhab- really become first Christians, and then itants. A number of buildings belong- its preachers, they will give the last ing to the military station, abandoned deathblow to mother Hinduism, because by the government ten years ago, have these men are such as will never turn been made over to the mission for a their backs from the plough after having nominal rate, and will serve the mem- been once wedded to it. Every moment bers for dwelling-house, hospital, dis- our dear mother (Hinduism) is expected pensary, chapel, and school. to breathe her last. This terrible cru- sade is now carried on by the native -The Missionary Herald of the Pres- Christians with a tenacity of purpose byterian Church in Ireland, referring and a devotion which in themselves defy to the fact that the missionariel! in failure." Gujarat ancl Kathiawar mourn over a want of vital godliness, a lack of spirit- -The famous Hindu god Lingam is ual progress, and the comparatively low now owned by an English gentleman, standard of morality among the con- who paid a sum equal to $13,000 for it verts, well says: "The converts have at an auction sale of East India relics been steeped in heathenism, with its in 1888. This image stands but 121 uncleanness and abominations of all in~hes high, but, small as it is, it is well kinds, from their earliest years. Their worth its weight in first-water diatastes and connections and habits ",nd monds. The base is of pure hammered beliefs have all been moulded by hell- gold, and around it are set 9 gems-a thenism. They have centuries of hea- diamond, ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl, then teaching behind them. Even when cat's.eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthine, garthey see and believe the truth they can- net, emerald, and moonstone. The not in a moment shake off all the past apex, which is in the shape of a pyra. and attain the same strength of char- mid, is encircled with a plinth set with acter and purity of heart and charity of small but very fine diamonds. The spirit as those who have always lived pinnacle is a topaz in the shape of a in ",n atmosphere laden with Christian horseshoe, the centre being a cat's eye truth. The Dheds, from whom many of exceeding brilliancy. of our converts are taken, are the outcasts of Hindu society, the lowest of the When the last king of Delhi was exlow, and their degraded position must iled to the Andaman Islands, his queen seoreted this idol, and it 'Was nev'lr seen people are flocking in much mo,e rapid.

again until recent research brought it to ly than the missionaries can reoeive light. them. Last year the increase of con- -A Methodist church was organized verts was from 8000 to 10,500. If the about a year ago at Quetta, Afghanistan, olergy were doubled in number, and the and a new house of 'Vorship has since native agents multiplied by three, there been dedicated. would still be too much for them to do. The candidates for baptism are kept in -How far that little candle throws his the catechumenate for two, and even as beams! That is, what a world of good many as five years. can be accomplished in the Orient with a ridiculously small sum of money. China.-A miRsionary writes: "One Thus Bishop Thoburn finds that for $10 day we went to visit the giant Buddha each, boys and girls can be maintained of Foh.hsiang. At a height of Bome 600 for a year in boaraing-schools in the feet from the ground great niches have Northwestern Provinces, and he calls been cut out in the solid rook of the for enough to start 1000 on a course of mountain, in all of which are idols, and education. in the largest of which sits the Buddha himself. He is wade of the u~ual straw -This is a sample of how the heathen and clay, painted and gilded, and is no Hindus give, at least at Neyoor,. in the less than 100 feet in height. His feet native State of Travancore. We must are 12 feet in length, a toe-nail being premise that, in order to gain a certain the size of a man's head." privilege, he was ordered to be weighed in gold, and this gold made into coins -A Chinaman came to a missionary to to be distributed to the Brahmins. On ask for baptism. When asked where he the morning when the ceremony was had heard the Gospel, he answered that performed the Maharajah visited the he had never heard the Gospel, but had royal temple, where he spent some time seen it. He then told of a poor man at in worshipping the idol and repeating Ningpo, who had once been a confirmed prayers. He then retired to his palace, opium-smoker, and a man of violent put on his royal apparel, and armed temper. This man had learned about with a shield and sword, again went to the Christian religion, and his whole the temple, where there were assembled life was altered-he gave up the opium all the Brahmins of the State. 'fhe and became loving and amiable. "Oh," king then walked round the scales three said the candidate for baptism, " I have times, prostrated himself before the sa· not heard the Gospel, but I have seen cred part of the temple, and, receiving it. " permission of the priests, he mounted the scales_ Gold coius were put into -At a meeting of Chinese womell the other side until the Maharajah, with held at Winchow, a missionary read shield, sword, and all his ornaments, some extracts from the autobiogrose high in the air. This ceremony, raphy of John G. Paton, missionary to in which the king was •• worth his the New Hebrides, and suggested that weight in gold," cost 200,000 rupees, or prayer be offered for the degraded peo- £20,000-all given simply that the ruler ple of those islands. Afterward the of the State may have the privilege of women came bringing a contribution, seeing the Brahmins at their food. But which they had taken up of their own even then he is not allowed to eat with accord for Dr. Paton's work, saying, them, as he is considered to be of lower "We must think not only of those near, caste than they. but also of those afar off, for they also are our brethren.' , -Rev. H. G. Downes, of the Propaga.

tion Society, diocese of Madras, states -The records of the Medical Mission- that the outlook is most hopeful. The ary Association of China ,,-h.()'Y ~l}.at l!}6 foreign mIssIonary physicians have this though it is ten times more diffi· labored among the Chinese since 1834. cult for a Chinaman there to earn a dol. lar than it 'is for us in this land. The -The Chinese Recorder has some in. giving of that company for ten years ag· teresting statistics on medical mission. gregates $23,703. Thus even the China· ary work. In 1890 there were in the man is not altogether of the earth empire 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, earthy. and 100 mediaal students; the patients treated in one year heing 348.439. In -The China Inland Mission, laying 1891, in Shanghai alone, the number of foundations for solid and permanent patients treated was 56,933. work, is about to expend in Chefoo, a treaty port in Shantung province, £5000 Dr. J. G. Kerr, during his nearly forty in the cunstruction of a collegiate school years of work, has made this record: for boys and girls, primarily for the Over 1,000,000 attendances to the sick benefit of the children of its missiona· and suffering; over 35,000 operations ries, of wh0ll.l there are now 172, and in performed; some 30 volumes of medical order to save the cost of sending them to and other works translated; besides the Christian countries to be educated. But training of 100 or more native Chinese the children of other missionaries will as mediCal missionaries. For twenty be received as well as those of mer· years the desire of his heart has been to chants, etc., who object to patronizing see a lunatic asylum established in Catholic scb ools. China. To build and equip this will cost some $50,000, but when once started Japau.-A Japanese by the name of it will be almost. if not altogether, self· Jujii Ishii, who is termed the Oriental supporting. George Miiller, has an orphanage of Okayama, with 207 children in it-146 -Can these bones live? Yes, when boys and 61 girls. SOlDe are learning the Divine Spirit blows upon them. to print, some to be barbers, some to And a missionary of the Methodist New weave, and more than 170 are learning Connection records this marvel, which to make matches. There is a kinder. may well rebuke unbelief and lead us to garten for those under seven years. expect to see great things in China: English and agriculture will be taught. " But the whole village have renounced the boys, and the girls will be taught the gods of their fathers, and removed all the important work which will make every vestige of idolatry from their them good housekeepers. In Nagoya homes, and are ready to sweep away many children were left orphans by the from their midst all trace of a worship earthquake, and Jujii Ishii took them of which every other hamlet, town, and and started another orphanage. city in the empire has its monuments, and to have only a house for the wor· -This is the testilDonyof Dr. DeFor- ship of the living and true God. Prac. est, writing from Sendaf: .. That a wide tically, Tsai ChiI' is a Christian Village. Christian influence is coming in every- It is said that every family is, or inclines where throughout the empire is a fact to be, a Christian family. We have 44 of no doubt whatever. It is safe to say members (30 men and 14 women), and that the thirty years of missions in 'the remainder are either candidates, Japan, together with contact with Chris. linquirers, or hearers. " They propose to tian nations, has resulted in a wider build a church upon the site of a ruined and deeper Christian spirit in the govheathen temple. ernment, in education, in public opin- ion, in family life, in sO!,ial standards, -The Reformed { ncch) Church in than could be found at the end of the America has a body of disciples in third century in an empire that had be. Amoy numbering 968, who contributed come confessedly Christian." during 1891 the sum of $3382, or at the average rate of about $3.50 each. And